A ph : > ‘ 4 a, a ~< sy (WG Y G» \ 2 : ky ICC J |\S Fo : & Miz \F Ww ZZ Zt VA S i ~ ( INS pe ALTA, Ss Zi Yee \ ae 7 Pace R OR 9 7 oD : Zh ws Bequest of Kenneth K. Mackenzie f Horticultural Society of New York, Inc. THE LUESTHER T. MERTZ LIBRARY THE NEW YORK BOTANICAL GARDEN THE LuESTHER T. MERTZ LIBRARY THE NEW YORK BOTANICAL GARDEN A CRITICAL REVISION OF THE GENUS EUCALYPTUS BY J. H. MAIDEN (Government Botanist of New South Wales and Director of the Botanic Gardens, Sydney). Voie le Pate Sei =ale) (WITH 48 PLATES). “* Ages are spent in collecting materials, ages more in separating and combining them. Even when a system has been formed, there is still something to add, to alter, or to reject. Every generation enjoys the use of a vast hoard bequeathed to it by antiquity, and transmits that hoard, augmented by fresh acquisitions, to future ages. In these pursuits, therefore, the first speculators lie under great disadvantages, and, even when they fail, are entitled to praise.”’ Macautay’s “Essay on Mitton,” Published by Authority of THE GOVERNMENT OF THE STATE OF NEW SOUTH WALES. Sudnev ; WILLIAM APPLEGATE GULLICK, GOVERNMENT PRINTER, PHILLIP—STREET — * 459C0—A 1909. cme Pi, Fe om i “gt ta | rp DUP, C2 “Sf a ICATA DE LA BIBLIO a he T BSATANIGUE * CONSERVATOIRE BOTAN par VILLE dig GHAIVE INDEX. [The names of Synonyms or Plants incidentally mentioned are in itali-s. The page containing the description is printed in heayier type where there is more than one page. | Aberrant Eucalypts ... Aconitum napellus, L. Agonis flexuosa, DC..... Almond-leayed Stringybark ... Alternate-leaves amygdalina, Broad-leaved ... Anderson, Dr. W. Angophora cordifolia, Cav. ... intermedia, DC. ... lanceolata, Cay. Anther ... ace oF * Apple, Smooth-barked Apple-tree Eucalyptus Arbor versicolor Ay-alla Arboreal form Aromadendrum, Anderson Ash, Black Moreton Bay PAGE. 223 248 18 300 6 192 20 18 19 Pel ORS ii 10 137 19 Wl 278 nh 20 127, 506 2 Mountain 165, 177, 184, 275, 289, 306, 522 Rough-barked Mountain (Gippsland)... 308 White White-topped Mountain Baken-siky.{ Mae: Baker and Smith Bark Bastard Box Ironbark Messmate Peppermint ... Stringybark Baudin’s Expedition... Bee-lang Bembil Box Benaroon Benarora Bentham, G, 279, 309 161 192 a 131 52, 192, 194, 237 117 53 341 27 39 24 PAGE. Bibble ... oe fe te me itn 339 Big-leaf tah fei oe 3,1. aan 2 183 Big-tree so ae an sec ead SS Bimbil ... ee Nea see re cae dad Black Ash e oe we. cs 127, 506 Box ae: xe Bed: af sion. Bt Gum a 566 ate BAS ee 197 Sally... M bf ie we ey Lat Blackbutt 5, 26, 33, 165, 184, 194, 300, 306, 322, 332 Bulli wae eA BS ae 30 Great dt ae ae 0 26 Red ee ie a, as 188 Spurious ... Ban as nee ps Blackbutted Gum... 2 Re ... 20, 363 Black-topped Messmate ae ode te eeretle Mountain Ash B33 Joe 6H Bloodwood _... Ms an ts 2,5, 334 Blue Gum ae a ee oe ss: h45 22 Peppermint... aes Sh 191, 192 Blue-leaf Ironbark... ae ae: os ce 85: Stringybark ee a 215, 516 Blume ... ee ee ee Re, ao 20 Bonpland, A. ... hy as se Pe 22 Boree ... Ay. ae ie Bee .. £86 Bour-rougne ... so ak 338 211, 302 BOs eee: a, ae a 4,149, 332, 342 Bastard ... $x5 ae Mis ... 4, 340 Black aye BaD ny, ai. jp Drooping Age at, ak? Ree ih) Glossy or Shiny-leaved ... <e 339, 341 Gum-topped a Ne ser .. 340 Ironbark ... we: ak 3 Sens 0) Mallee anf ee EE ots aes 341 Minty te ai Ss a on 341 Pale aa5 me i Mit a 4 Peppermint at ie is .. 342 Poplar-leaved .... Fre ae cn 42 iv INDEX. PAGH: PAGE. Box, Red 4 | Dehnhardt 58 Rough-leaved 542 | Deraboyn 21 White 541 | Derrobarry ae Sa 327 Box-tree 340 | Dianthus attenuatus, Benth. see 246 Scrub 342 brachyanthus, Boiss. et Rent. 245 Briosi, G. (|| Don, G: ae 20, 22 Brittle Gum 318 | Double operculum 10 Jack ; 318 | Doubtful species 12 Broad green-leaf Mallee 336 | Drooping Box 343 Broad-leaved amygdalina 192 | Dthah-Dthaang 211 Tronbark 325 Mallee ... 336 | Egg-in-egg-cup 118 Messmate 65 | Essential Oil aes 8 Rough Ironbark 397 | Eucalyptus acervula, Sieb. Eee ./63, 233 Stringybark 911 acmenioides, Schauer 27, 40, 44, 194 White Gum 318 262, 263, 269,340 Brown Barrel ... 185 var. carnea, Maiden 265, 266 _ Gum-tree 211 affinis, Deane and Maiden 331 Stringybark ... 52, 54, 211 alata, Hort. 12 Bull Mallee 93 alba, Reinw. 342 Bulli Blackbutt 30 albens, Miq. 329 Bunurduk 94 albicans, . vy. M. 12 albicaulis, Hort. ... 12 Caarambuy soon) alll’) alpina, Hort. cas 12 Cabbage Gum ... 133, 318 Lindl. 218, 259 Caley, G. 27 Ree : 143 Calyx 11 ambigua, DC. 815151, 273, 278 Candolle de 6 amygdalina, Lahbill. 61, 81, 128, 135 A. P. de 22 140, 144, 149, 169, 172, 177, 183 Capitate abs 239 188, 189, 190, 192, 202, 235, 314 Casuarina torulosa, Ait. see LO amygdalina, var. angustifolia, Catalogus plantarum horti Camaldulensis... 58 Link. 170 Cattle Gum 133 colossea, F.v.M. 184 Cayanilles, A. J. 22 dives, F.v.M. 190, 191 Chrysanthemum Aragonense, Asso. ... 245 hypericifolia, Bocconi, Pourr. 245 Benth, 159, 173 Classifactory characters 248 latifolia, Deane Classification of timbers 4 and Maiden 190 Colour : 4,9 191, 314 Colouring matter uss os se PAD nitida, Benth. 151 Confusion between /7. stricta, Sieb., and LZ. 189, 323 eneorifolia, DC. ... 279 numerosa, Maiden 151 Congoo ... Ags me : 99 radiata, Benth. 151 Considen, First Assistant Surgeon D. Bi Wat) regnans, F.v.M. 184 Cook’s Third Voyage ... 51 Schauer ... 112 Cortical classification 5 anceps, R. Br. 96 Cotyledon leaves tf Andreana, Naudin 151 Cupula 11 Andrewsi, Maiden . 184, 194, 316 Cut-tail 65, 165, 184 angulosa, Schauer Jom Deane, H. 24 angustifolia, R. Br. reap INDEX. v PAGE. 274, 284 285 243, 345 aa 201, 212 _ 335, 341, 343 Eucalyptus apiculata, Baker and Smith Baileyana, F. v. M. Bazteri, R. Bis os: Behriana, I. v. M. var. Purpurdascens, Detavin, Mises mee 337 bicolor, A. Cunn. sae 89) 251, 336 339, 343 var. parviflora, F.v.M. 340 Boormani, Deane and Maiden... 330 Bosistoana, ¥. v. M. 251,272 Bowmani, ¥. vy. M. aA ae 344 Bridgesiana, R. T. Baker yo DAS) buprestium, F. v. M. ... . 243 Caleyt, Maiden ... fa ae O29 716,95, 119 var. celastroides, calycogona, Turcz. Maiden 79 var. gracilis, Maiden 78 calyculata, Link. aie 151 27, 29, 34, 43, 53 139, 203, 211, 224, 225 230, 232, 239, 259, 299 capitellata, Sm. var. (1%) latifolia, Benth... Ben al carnea, R. T. Baker ... 263, 270 celastroides, Turez. ahs oo: 79 eitryandra, (+) Vilmorin .. 148 cladocalyxz, F.v. M. ... ww + O44 cneorifolia, DC. 8&1, 98, 199, 280, 286 coccifera, Hook. f. 141, 142, 177, 203 var. parviflora, Benth. 143 colossea, F. v. M. we ao 185 concolor, Schauer ae ae 110 congesta, R. Br. tee yo ne eagle conglobata, Ri. Br. ae 96 connata, Dum.-Cours. ... lif, 199 J. Schauer ~ ... eee aller Consideniana, Maiden ... 309, 312 coriacea, A. Cunn. 53, 68, 128, 133 145, 166, 189, 275, 310, 323 hybrid ae woe, AO var. alpina, Benth. ... 135 sylvicultria, I. v. M. ce alts 6 cornuta, Labill. ... 198, 329 corrugata, Luehmann ... ee OS corymbosa, Sm. ... 153, 279 corynocalyz, F.v. M. ... wt 344 PAGE. Eucalyptus cosmophylla, ¥. v. M. 111, 260 COStata sw ian a: ere an 96 cotinifolia, Lodd. Js — 12 crebra, F.v. M. 266, 324, 329, 332, 340 Cunningham, G. Don... 129, 286 Sweet 129, 286 curvula, Sieb. ... a0 NS5 i} cuspidata, Tausch. ae inte al99 Turcz. oor Soe 96 daphnoides, Miq. ae aa 143 decurva, F. v. M. Ba 8 110 deglupta, Blume delegatensis, R. 'T. Baker dextropinea, Baker = 18} 0, ths BO) 27, dl, 240 discolor, Desf... ied hos 31 diversicolor, F. v. M. ... ae 185 99, 106, 174, 197 214, 220, 231, 274 diversifolia, Bonpl. [Frratum.—E. diversifolia, Bonpland, p. 198. I have followed Bentham in describing the anthers as reniform, and at fig. 6, Plate 36, I have figured them so. The anthers, however, have parallel cells, bringing this species into the parallelanthere. I will deal with the matter at length when the Eucalyptus Gunnii section is reached. | diversifolia, Otto bes Rae ell lsyll 57, 70, 164, 185, 190 196, 285, 314 331, 332, 345 dumosa, A. Cunn. 81, 95, 199 var. conglobata, R.Br. 96, 213 dives, Schauer drepanophylla, F. v. M. punetilulata, Benth. eae 96 rhodophlova, Benth. . $6, 98 seyphocalyzx, I. v. M. e: 96 elata, Dehnh. ... = see” alsi\il Giordano ... i. ee eT elatus, Hook. f. ... a ie 5T erythronema, Turez. 110, 244 var. Loe, Maiden 110 eugenioides, Sieb. 36, 42, 67, 99, 211 218, 220, 225, 227, 232, 233 263, 272, 299, 303, 314, 345 var. nana, Deane and Maiden 234 ezscrta, I’. v. M. Mee 249 fabrorum, Schlecht 40, £03, 218 vi INDEX. PAGE. PAGE. Encalyptus falcata, Turez. ... ae 14,110 | Bucalyptus hispida, Sin. : a 18 faleifolia, Miq. .. oT hypericifolia, R. Br. . Was} fasciculosa, B.v. M. ... ... 86, 88 hypoleuca, Schauer : 241 fastigata, Deane and Maiden 165, 183 inerassata, Labill. 86, 93, 117 184, 189, 196 var. angulosa, Schauer 96 fibrosa, F. v. M.. Bile cts Bea) | conglobata, R. Br. 96, 200 firma, F. v. M. 199 | dumosa, ¥. v. M. 89, 94 fissilis, FP. v. M. . ; a Bi) 117, 338 flexilis, Regel : e an 14 { goniantha, Maiden 96 floribunda, Higel ee soe, eA grossa, Maiden ... 96 foecunda, Schauer 76, 80, 88, 109, 112 TUGOSA ... 96 var. loxophleba, J. G. Sieb. ... oor 31 Tivehmani o. i 112 inophlova, F. v. M. “ee SOS: fraxinoides, Deane and Maiden 273 TOR es J. G. Luehmann ee 11 fruticetorwm, F.v.M. 79, 112, 119 lenopinka, Baker 2) | 21, 31,220 galbulus, Hort. ... ae ate 34 var. minor, R. T. gigantea, Hook. f. 43, 55, 57, 177 Baker ... 43; 221, a6) y Wlandulosa, Dest. 1Dl lempranerhas BS sy. ee 96 glewea (1).<: ¥ ye . 153 largiflorens, F. v. M. oe = 89 Hofimg. ... om , 15 i ee - enth. ... ae SAC reo nlarts) aie Cee ae - leptophleba, F. v. M. ... 331, 332 globulus, Labill. 7, 54, 62, 115, 183, 260 leucadendron, A. Cunn. a5, | LH) eee OE SS leweowylon, F.v.M. 108, 325 y mphocephale, DC. 101, 111, 198 fosaenthe: BG... ieenoae goniantha, Turez. ee ce 0 Landiesanla DC ; i goniocalyx, W. v. M. 64, 100, 161, 289 > i 3 ne mi ue Pigeiieet aM, ..: be 78,95 ie a 50 ae ena = i tnopoda, R. Br.... 3a Aue 96 a Hes has ae af longifolia, Lindl. sie sag SII AiG: = 6: oe loxophleba, evel to oe. 380; 1125113 spose ee ie . 96 var. fruticosa, Benth. 113, 114 Caen. Hovk. ¢. - * 62 Luehmanniana, F. v. M. 273, 281, 284 var. acervula, Deane and ' ea Meares at 81, 62 eae Deaneand var. maculosa, Maiden... 323 Maiden 288, 309, 323 macrorrhyneha, F. vy. M. 29, 34, 43, 67 203, 211, 218, 224 225, 232, 240, 301 haemastoma, Sm. (05 1395 162, 1191 196, 275, 284, 306, 309, 316, 317 hemastoma, var. capitata,. var. (1) brachycorys, Maiden hy Se a 319 Bentho oe ...43, 226 hemastoma, var. micrantha, maculata, Hook. ats 137, 278 Benth. ... oe S50 ol ey Oya ally Mahogani, F. v. M. a ie 242 hamastoma, var. montana, marginata, Sm. 62, 116, 241, 266 Deane and Maiden ... 163, 323 media, Link. be rer ...19, 299 hemastoma, var. a Boat eal melanophloia, ¥. v. M. ... w. ood hemiphloia, F. v. M. 99, 330, 331, 337 melliodora, A. Cunn. ... 102, 108, 272 341, 344 micrantha, A. Cunn. ... sin BLD) var. albens, F.v.M. 58, 329, 344 DOr ks a soe woul) heterophylla, Miq. ae a 57 microcorys, F.v.M. 27, 29, 261, 263, 272 hirsuta, Link. ... ye 85 18 microphylla, A. Cunn. ... 129, 286 Eucalyptus microphyila, Willd. moluccana, Roxb. Moore?, Maiden and Cambage mucronata, Link. Muelleri, Miq. Muelleriana, Howitt 27, 31, 219, 229, 231, multiflora, Poir. multiplinervis, Miq. myrtifolia, Link. nervosa, F. v. M. Hofime. nigra, R. T. Baker nitida, Hook. f. ... nova-anglica, Deane and Maiden 238 numerosa, Maiden obliqua, L’ Hérit. 177, 183, 201, 203, 275, 290, 299, var. alpina, Maiden oblonga, DC. Boe obtusiflora, DC. ... ochrophloia, ¥. v. M. odorata, Behr. ... Oil industry Oldfieldii, ¥. v. M. oleifolia, A. Cunn. oleosa, I’. v. M. oppositifolia, Dest. orbicularis, Lodd. oreades, R. T. Baker ornata, Sieb. pachyloma, Benth. pachyphylla, A. Cunn. ... Bity, Me pachypoda, Fv. M. pallens, DC. paniculata, Sin. 86, 88, 299, 324, 328, 329 patellaris, F. v. M. pauciflora, Sieb. pedicellata, R. Br. penicillata, Hort. perfoliata, Dumont R. Br. Tausch. perforata, Behr.... persicifolia, DC. Lodd. phlebophylla, ¥.v.M. she aa 16 43, 221, 36, 40, 44, 51, 174 305, 314 82, 113, 88, 108, 110, 280 58, 131, ..31, 325 INDEX. vil PAGE. PAGE. 18 | Lucalyptus phillyreoides, Lodd. aa “et 16 15 |} pilularis, Sm. 25, 67, 194, 220, 241, 262 286 | 271, 279, 299, 305, 326, 328 299 var. acmenioides, Benth. 43 96 Muelleriana, Maiden 214, 218 238, 240 32 136 15 57 264, 270 151 151, 300 224, 233 WIAD ECT 185, 310 ..38, 233 273, 286 79 IOS Sot 312 198, 201 233 96 57 332 133, 135 241 233 173 174 174 81 31, 263 135 34, 203, 214, 219 pinnata (1), Hort. x 143 piperita, Sm. 27, 28, 34, 40, 43, 67, 188 191, 194, 211, 235, 239 240, 267, 272, 299, 306 312, 315 var. eugenioides, Benth. 304 laxiflora, Benth.... 301 pauciflora, DC. 135, 273 301 Planchoniana, F.v.M. 111,198, 203,291 platyphylla, F. vy. M. ... a ako polyanthemos, Schauer ... 339 var. populifolia, fw. MW. ... 340 populifolia, Hook. oe ee oS populrfolius, Hook. “ae Bara 37) populnea, F. vy. M. 340, 343 Preissiana, Schauer 104, 260 procera, Dehnh. ... ac A 57 pruinosa, Behr. ... a =.) 00) pulchella, Dest. ... sic 169 pulverulenta, Sims 175, 274 punctata, DC. 29, 128, 314 purpurascens, Link. ... de oui! var. petiolaris, DC. 153 petiolata, DC. 151, 153 radiata, Hook. f. noe dss CS LT Var. i:. ae ve. 4, 69 Sieb. 112, 135, 150, 151 regnans, F. v. M. 67, 70, 134, 135, 165 167, 183, 189, 196, 222 var. fastigata... a SUG) resinifera, Hort. ni — 18 Sm. -27, 29, 233, 326, 329 reticulata, Link. 16, 299 rigida, Hofimannsege ... he Mei Ri Br: ... x: eas Sieb. AS ans 273, 285 var. Luehmanniana, F.v.M. 288 Risdoni, Hook, f. re sa 172 var. edata, Benth. 69, 144 153, 173 robusta, Hofime. “fe sta 16 SL. bee - = '98,, 95, 241 Vill INDEX. PAGE. Eucalyptus Roei, Beck Sc 3 an) a0 Rossii, R. T. Baker... er 320 rostrata, Schlecht. 201, 225, 228, 251, 328 var. borealis, Baker and Smith ne is 249 rubricaulis, Desf. ahs viet 19 rugosa, R. Br. ... aso : 96 salicifolia, Cav. ... ... 151, 233, 234 saligna, Hort., Berlin ... S56 18 Sm. a ae a 27 salmonophloia, F. vy. M. ... 87, 198 salubris, ¥. v. M. sn Sse 118 santalifolia, F. v. M. 45, 61, 198, 199 218, 231 (1) Bazteri, Benth. 201, 212 firma, Miq. ... 199 var. Mig. ... . 80, 99 Sarassa, Blume ... ee ans 16 scabra, Dum-Cours 60, 233 scyphoidea, Naudin ... e226 semicortata, KF. v. M. ... yon Zholy Gil sepuleralis, F. vy. M. ... Tine ea ed. 32, 45, 198, 324 330, 331, 334, 345 var. glauca, Deane and Maiden... 325 rostrata, Benth. 34,324 sideroxylon, A. Cunn. Wall, S45) Sieberiana, IF. v. M. 64, 68, 72, 196 221, 275, 284, 288, 290 306, 312, 315, 322 var. Oxleyensis, Deane and Maiden ... 195 signata, F. v. M. see ange occ) stellulata, Sieb. 99, 127, 133, 139, 141 158, 166, 227, 238, 306 yar. angustifolia, Benth. 129, 286 siderophloia, Benth. stenophylla, Link. a ses 17 stricta, Sieb. 36, 159, 203, 273, 285 hybrid |... a: soo (A813) var. angustifolia, F.v.M. 285 Luehmanniana, F.v.M. 288 rigida, Deane and Maiden fe aeOO Stuartiana, F. vy. M. ... “ 251 submultiplinervis, Miq. sae elSD forma minor, MING. ane 135 sulcata, Tau-ch. ... eee a 96 Eucalyptus PAGE. sylvicultriz, F. vy. M. ... sae 135 151, 176 tereticornis, Sm. 198, 228,251, 328, 332 tesselarts, F. v. M. 82, 332 tenuiramis, Miq. Thick-edged Wa 12 aoe 241 Thozetiana, KF. v. M. ... sap 79 Todtiana, F. v. M. iz ane 243 109, 120 302, 334 torquata, J. G. Luehmann trachyphloia, ¥. v. M. translucens, A. Cunn. ... ae 151 triantha, Link. ... ne: ae 263 tuberculata, Parm. alkfis iisil turbinata, Page ... *: Ii wnbra, R. T. Baker uncinata, Turez. 44, 263, 265, 269 88, 106, 110 Benth. 110 var. rostrata, undulata, Hort. ... as Man 17 (Tausch. -.. st 233 verrucosa, Hort.... xe BGs 17 versicolor, Blume oe BG 17 viminalis, Labill. 31, 60, 62, 98, 140 152, 157, 166, 278, 289 var. diversifolia, Benth. 199 virgata, Sieb. 29, 57, 68, 273, 275, 291 306, 309, 323 var. altior, Deane and Maiden, 68, 71, 288, 289 fraxinoides, Maiden 273 290 Luehmanniana, WON Nils | apo. fete} obtusiflora, Maiden 273 stricta, Maiden ... 273 286, 316 triflora, Maiden... 273 vitellina, Naudin 141, 164, 188, 189 vitrea, R. T. Baker, 140, 141, 150, 164 188, 189, 193, 222, 307, 310 ‘Wilkinsoniana, R. T. Baker 43, 221,249 Yilgarnensis, Diels at Sha 79 Eudesma, R. Br. ... 3B tee re 20 tetragona, R. Br. 555 ise 10 Eugenia Smithvi, Poir. a ous e209 Exudations D Fissility 4 Vlintwood 26 Flooded Gu llower-bud 0). eee 1. By. Ae us 133 Flowers Forest Oak Form with rugose buds Froggatt, W. W. Fruit Gaertner, J. Galls ‘ a Genetic relationships ... Geral Giant Gum-tree Glassy Gum aoe Glossy or Shiny-leaved Box ... Great Blackbutt Blackbutted Gum Greater [Ironbark Green Gum Gum Black Blackbutted Blue Brittle : Broad-leaved White Cabbage Cattle Flooded Glassy Great Blackbutted Green a Large-leaved White Lead Lead-coloured Mountain Narrow-leaved White Olive-green Peppermint Red Ribbon Ribbony River (Camden) ... River White Scribbly : Serubby (Blue Uipasaeesici Smaller Blackbutted Snappy South-eastern White Spotted Stringy Stringybark Sugar 183 : 133 339, 341 bo Ne) = ler) = 318 127 170 pe 156, 278 140 | 155 156 320 277 27 139, 318 rt 138 | B U3T, 278; 319: 4 eee) 15a 78 322 Gum, Swamp Tumble-down ix PAGE. 163, 187 133, 322 Weeping ... 133 White 127, LS3e 53s 184, 288, 310, 317 Yellow 289 York 113 Gummy Group 5 Gum-top 68, 308 Gum-topped Box 340 Ironbark 68 Stringybark 53, 177 Gum-tree, Brown 211 Giant 183 of the Brisbane 266 Habit 1 Hemlock 248 Henslow i Heterogenous ... 8 Hooker, J. D. ... 23 Wendic 23 Howitt, W. A... oe 24 Ilybridisation 167, 245, 330 Hybridism 315 Hypanthium 11 Hypogenous 8 Iles Steriles 117 Inflation of the base = te stem 1 Inflorescence : 9 Insect-punctured buds bat Te R 2% Ironbark 3,45 38ps2ie 332 Bastard 308 Blue-leaved ... 325 Boxe: Fe 330 Broad-leaved 325 rough 327 Greater 324 Gum-top 68 Large-leaved 324 Narrow-leaved 228 Red é : 337 Rough-leaved ate Parle ENT, She 524, 330 White 308 White-topped 306 Yellow 328 Isogenous 9 Jarrah INDEX. PAGE. 35, 116, 241 Group ) Jerrile 242 Katakatah 314 Kayer-ro 155 Kerner and Oliver if KXinos 5 Labillardiére, J. J. ... 22 Large-leaved Ironbark 324 White Gum 140 Larp 94 Laurus sassafras, L. ... 248 Lead Gum 127 Lead-coloured Gum 128 Leaf ae 6 Leptospermum canibellatiiin. Gaertn. aan Lerp 94 Lerp-amylum ... 94 L’Héritier 21) bl Lignum fe wae ah at 341 Limitations of Man pholoeg and record of Oil-constituents considered in regard to the determination of species of Euca- lyptus 244 Lindley, J. 23 Link, H. F. 22 Link et Otto ... une 22 Loddiges, Conrad, and Sons... 22 Luelmann, J. G. 1 Maalock a5 oe ha ae Mahogany, White .. 40, 65, 263, 269, 313 Mallee ... 4, 93, 336 Box Bas 386 341 Broad green-leaved 336 Broad-leayed ... 336 form 278 habit of 1 White 84, 94 Manna oH 6 McAlpine, D. ... ae ae ve oa 6 Messmate ... 26, 36, 52, 132, 179, 191, 194, 266 269, 300, 306, 313 Bastard 192 Black-topped 309 Broad-leaved ¢ 65 White-topped . 164, 185, 309 Woolly-topped 52 Salish. Soland. Metrosideros aromatica, salicifolia, saligna, Sm. Mica trees Minty Box Mitchell, T. L. Miquel, F. A. ¢ Moreton Bay Ash Morphology, Limitations of, &e. ING Soe BSS US Mountain Ash Group Mountain 184, 275, 289, PAGE. 301 150, “151, 235 18 .. 244 9 306, 322 5 Mountain Ash (Gippsland) rough-barked ... 308 Black-topped 161 White-topped 161 Gum ea OR alo Peppermint 170 Stringybark 41, 211, 225 Mudstone us ae ae 176 Muehlenbeckia Cunninghami,-F. vy. M. 341 Mueller, I. 2), 23 Mutation or saltation 245 Muzzle-wood 128 Narrow-leaved Ironbark 328 Peppermint ... 156 White Gum ... 318 Naudin 9 Nelson, David... 51 Ngneureung 2 a 211 Non-Eucalypts aeecried as Bucaly pts 18 Oak : 54 Forest as at wee 194 Oil an accessory or saative character 248 Oil, variation in 250 Olive-green Gum 127 Ooragmandee ... 112 Operculum 10 Opisthoscelis Maskelli, Feaeeatt 324 Opposite-leaved 6 Pale Stringybark .. 40, 220 Parallelantherze ae il Peppermint S05 133, 149, 191, 194 261, 286, 300, 313 Bastard 13) Blue 191, 192 Box 342 Gum 170 Mountain 170 Narrow-leaved 156 INDEX. Xi PAGE. PAGE. Peppermint tree 301 | Snappy Gwin 139, 318 Petiole ae 6 | South-eastern White Gum 138 Pistacia lentiseus, L. 248 | Spondilaspis eucalypti, Dobson 95 Pocklington, H. it granulata, Froggatt ... 95 Pollen-grains ... 11 mannifera, Froggatt 95 Poplar ... : 339 | Spotted Gum . SE Bie Witter, ail@) Poplar-leaved Bee 342 | Spurious Blackbutt 183 Populus (1) deglubata, Herb. Rw ae 12 | Sprengel, C 22 Porantherie 10 | Stomata 8 Pseudo-species 245 Stringybark ... 3, 26, 36, 52, 149, 225, 232, 263 Psylla eucalypti ci 94 | 270, 306 Pyrethrum Hispanicum, Willk. 245 (Camden) 302 pulverulentum, Lag. 245 Almond-leaved ... ‘ ae 300 radicans, Cav. ae al DAD Bastard ... 52, 192, 194, 237 sulphureum, Boiss. and Reut.... 245 Blue-leaf 215, 216 Broad-leaved pe ek} Brown HF, 4, 211 Red Blackbutt ... 188 Group 5 Gum 35 Gum 59,178 Ironbark ... ue 327 Gum-top oon line Stringybark 305 44, a1, 225, 232 Mountain AY, Q1Y, 295 Redwood 183 Pale a a .. 40, 220 Remfrey, J. R. 6 Red . 36, 44, 211, 225, 232 Renantherze oe 10 Silver-top 36 Ribbon Gum ... 156, 278 White 36, 40, 52 915, 932, 300 Ribbony Gum ... 14¢ Yellow 26, 30, 35, 220, 235 River Gum of Camden 155 Stringy Gum ... - 69 White Gum : : = 156 Sugar Gum 322 Rough-barked Mountain Ash of Gippsland. 308 Supposed hybrid 2 « 89BS Rough-leaved Box : : 342 | Swamp Gum 5s 163, 187 Rough-leaved rough-barked Inthe 327 | Symphyomyrtus, Schauer 20 Ruby Group 5 Tallow Wood ... 29, 261 Sally 127 | Tarundea - 27 Black LOT Mateomhe 1 Butt 127 | Tcheergun 2 Schneider, Dr. bere 7 | Terri-barri : 327 Scribbly Gum ... 320 | Leucrium Scorodonia, L. 246 Scrub Box-tree : 342 | Thick-edged Eucalyptus 241 Serubby Gum (Blue Mire tia) 277 | Timber Btn 3 Selection 6 : 245 Classification of 4 Sequoia sempervirens, Endl. 183 | Toi - 27 Wellingtonia, Seem. ... 183 | Tree-line 137 She Ironbark ... 324, 330 | True Stringybarks ag 5 Silver-Top Soh 70, 185, 217, 308 | Tumble-down Gum 133, 322 Stringybark 36 | Turbid Group... 5 Smaller Blackbutted Gum 27 | Turezaninow 23 Smith, J. E. av 22 | Turpentine 261 Smooth-barked Apple ii Durru Turrul... 39 xii INDEX. PAGE. Variation in oil sit sc 250 Willow “is plants induced by environment 245 | Woolls, Rev. Dr. the genus nb : oH 1 Woolly Bark Venation ay sae sel se Sc 8 Butt sl Woolly-topped Messmate Works consulted Walpers, W. P. ae . nee soe AO BS} Wang-gnara oss 155 | Yandee Weeping Gum aes wis Ba ... 133 | Yangoora Weir Mallee ... or sie s: a 94 | Yangoura White Ash 279, 309 | Yapunyah Box eth Be ose . 1341 Yarrah Gum TDs sealoslSA 28S ollOsesilir | Yarr-warrah Ironbark 308 | Yatthae Limb re sie 196 Yellow Gum Mahogany . 40; (65, 263, 269, 313 Ironbark Mallee ... . 84, 94 | Jacket Sally 133 Stringybark ... Stringybark 36, 40, 52, 215, 232, 300 Yellowness of inner bark | Yertechuk | York Gum Mopee ee afi 726, Gl White-topped Ironbark abe 306 Messmate . 164, 185, 309 | Mountain Ash ... 161 Willdenow Young stems | Yowut ... 10 | Yudhulwan . 26, 30, 35, 220, 2 and vat. Muelleriana, Maide (Issued Mareh, 1903.) Plates, 5 us calycogona, Turezaninow. 12. (Issuec PESO RTEICAL -RBVISION OF THE GENUS IE,UCALYPTUS, BY I: Hy MAIDEN (Government Botanist of New South Wales and Director of the Botanic Gardens, Sydney). PAR® | - (WITH FOUR PLATES). “* Ages are spent in collecting materials, ages more in separating and combining them. Even when a system has been formed, there is still something to add, to alter, or to reject. Every generation enjoys the use of a vast hoard bequeathed to it by antiquity, and transmits that hoard, augmented by fresh acquisitions, to future ages. In these pursuits, therefore, the first speculators lie under great disadvantages, and, even when they fail, are entitled to praise.” Macautay’s “Essay on MILTon.” Published ty Authority of THE GOVERNMENT OF THE STATE OF NEW SOUTH WALES, Svpnev : WILLIAM APPLEGATE GULLICK, GOVERNMENT PRINTER, PHILLIP—STREET. * 11838 (a 1903. 4 ; Vine. ; . Mae { = > 4 > yo D> SYNOPSIS. Preface. (4) Variation in the genus Doubtful species Non-Eucalypts described as Eucalypts Works consulted I, Eucalyptus pilularis, Smith. Description Notes supplementary to the description. Synonyms (with descriptions) Notes on the Synonyms. Range. Typical form Varieties Affinities Explanation of plates PAGE, 18 20 26 PREFACE DuRING the twenty years that have elapsed since the publication of Mueller’s ‘‘Eucalyp- tographia,” which added valuable information to Bentham’s masterly account of the genus Eucalyptus in the flora <Australiensis, we have obtained a large accession of facts. It seems to me that the time has arrived when these additional facts should be incorporated with the labours of the old workers. I have spared neither time nor expense to obtain access to the types. I have spent many years in field observations on the genus in every State of the Commonwealth (though of course particularly in my own State of New South Wales), and thus have endeavoured to secure what is an essential qualification for the study of this protean genus. The admirable illustrations contained in the ‘‘ Eucalyptographia” have the defect that it is not always possible to say precisely what they depict—that is to say, whether a type or co-type, or, if neither, the exact locality whence the originals were obtained, In all cases I shall inform my readers as to the history of the specimens depicted, A very important departure in a work of this kind is the following :—While expressing my opinions as to affinities, synonyms, &c., I shall in all cases give the original descriptions of the species whether considered to be synonyms or not. In this way my readers will be able to weigh the evidence for themselves, and, if they do not concur in my conclusions, they will at least be placed in possession of the data on which they are based. The genus Eucalyptus is the most important in Australia. The individuals which comprise it are all pervading, while the number of species and varieties is very large. As the work proceeds I will give my views as to the grouping of the species. tem The present part contains much prefatory matter referring to the genus. Then one species is taken in detail, and the other species will be treated in a like manner, the facts being grouped in the same way. The rapidity with which this work can be issued depends mainly on the plates ; I have only the partial services of one artist. J.H.M. Botanic Gardens, Sydney, January, 1903. ete e eat) pte)” . / . % wh hi Bi aati fer. at . - : 7 my ee ee to hy F © Da z % 5 wn ij i Re: Sie ae : é = ¢ Mesa: i) ti ee ee = ad yk iii Yom cena att, mh, AMA APAR | wh; - oeiee ‘ oe, Mirth AP Pee PLC Ain ES One Ol sr Ee GAN US tC \erar wie A.—Variation in the Genus. Tue genus Eucalyptus is such a large one that a number of schemes have been submitted for dividing it into sections with a view of associating those closely allied, or for arriving at the name of a species with facility. These schemes will be referred to in the bibliography, and I now propose to review each character, from timber to anther, to see if any satisfactory scheme can be evolved. In the Proc. Aust. Assoc. for Adv. of Science, Sydney Meeting, 1898, Professor Tate* and Mr. Luehmannt+ simultaneously gave prominence to the use of the fruit for purposes of classification. Both papers take cognizance of other characters as well. Both are the work of men who know the genus, and are valuable contributions to knowledge, Habit.—Tate defines two habits of growth, viz:—Trees, and shrubby, stocky trees, to which he applies the vernacular names of gums and mallees, names well understood in Australia. He points out that in young plants of the genus there is a large inflation of the base of the stem, either at the surface or just below the surface of the soil. In gums (2. rostrata, leucoxylon, viminalis, &e.) this is eventually outgrown; but in the mallees (ixcrassata, uncinata, &c.) it persists and increases in size proportionately with the development of the branches which are emitted from it—in the mallee this rudely globose bole is partly subterranean. ‘The umbrella-like disposition of the foliage of the taller mallees may be largely incidental to overcrowding, though it would seem to be an inherited character, as it is fairly pronounced in them when they are distinctly separated from one another.” This classification is chiefly of practical use in Professor ‘Tate’s own State (South Australia) and in Western Australia, It is, however, very difficult to group the species according to habit. Some are dwarf in their typical forms, but under different circumstances they take on a larger growth. Then, speaking generally, such species as are found in damp * Tate, R.—‘‘ A Review of the characters available for the classification of the Eucalypts, with a synopsis of the species arranged on a carpological basis.” + Luehmann, J. G.—* A short dichotomous key to the hitherto known species of Eucalyptus.” A 2 situations in good soil are umbrageous trees; such, for example, are stellulaat, aggregata, Macarthuri, but this character is largely a matter of environment. Then some species, ¢.g., viminalis, have a more or less drooping habit as a rule, but this species is often nearly erect in less congenial soil. And further, to show variation in habit, we have only to point to the Eucalyptus plantations of California and the South of France, where the species are cultivated almost out of recognition. Bark.—Mueller (Journ. Linn. Soc., iii, 99, 1858) arranged the genus in the following six groups in respect to their barks. With the additional information we have obtained since Mueller’s paper was published, we are able to recast his list of examples. It will be found, however, that no two botanists agree as to the sections in which to place some of the species, and as further field-knowledge is available and we know more about the variation of the bark in the same species, the same authority modifies his own lists. See Woolls, ‘On the classification of the Eucalypts”” (Proc. Linn. Soc. N.S.W. (2), vi, 60). “i, Leiophloie.—Cortex post delapsum strati supremi undique laevis. (Vulgo, flooded gum trees, white gum trees, blue gum trees partim, red gum trees partim, yarra trees.)” Smooth barks (“‘gums” we call them).—Examples are—Z#. hemastoma, tereticornis, rostrata, leucoxylon, viminalis, Gunnii, maculata, latifolia, aspera, stellulata, coriacea, saligna, Behriana, punclatla, stricta, fasciculosa. “ij, Hemiphloie.—Cortex in trunci parte inferiore persistens rugosus ct rimosus, in parte superiore ramisque delapsu_ strati superioris laevigatus. (Vulgo, Moreton Bay ash, blackbutted gum tree, box trees partim.)” Half barks, the barks of the lower part of the trunk persistent and the upper part smooth. Examples are—WH. hemiphloia, pilularis, bicolor, longifolia, melliodora, amygdalina, dices. The Moreton Bay Ash (fesselaris) is better in section ili or Vi. “il. Rhytiphloie.—Cortex ubique persistens rugosus et rimosus intus solidus. (Vulgo, bloodwood trees, box trees partim, peppermint trees partim.)” With wrinkled persistent bark, rather solid. This is an unsatisfactory group, including heterogenous barks. Mueller intended it to include the bloodwoods (corymbosa, eximia, trachyphloia), also bicolor (which is better in ii) and ZL. micro- theca, leptophleba, ferruginea. Odorata, robusta, botryoides may be added, and also Stuartiana, pulverulentu, micvocorys, acmenioides, resinifera, polyanthema, populifolia, piperita. Nos. ii and iii run into each other, and both of them into No. iv. 3 “iy. Pachyphloie.—Cortex ubique persistens rugosus intus fibrosus. (Vulgo, stringybark trees.)” “ Stringybarks,” with persistent, fibrous barks. A good natural group, including ewgenioides, capitellata, macrorrhyncha, obliqua, pilularis var. Muelleriana, tetrodonta. “v, Schizophloie.—Cortex ubique persistens profunde suleatus intus solidus. (Vulgo, ironbark trees.)”’ * Tronbarks,” with hard, deeply-furrowed barks. Perhaps the best of all the groups. Examples—J. siderophloia, paniculata, crebra, sideroxylon, melanophloia. “vi, Lepidophloie.—Cortex saltem in trunco persistens lamellaris friabilis. (Vulgo, melaleuca gum trees, mica trees.)’’* With persistent bark on the trunk only, and forming scaly separate pieces. Mueller’s examples are miniata (aurantiaca), phanicea, peltata (meiissiodora), to which I would add ¢esselaris. The Rey. Dr. Woolls (Proc. Linn. Soc. N.S.W., vi, 709) ignores section vi, and it certainly cannot be separately maintained as a section. The cortical classification separates trees that are closely allied, e.g., hemiphloia and Baueriana, the first being a half bark, and the latter having rough bark to the branchlets. Similarly 2. pilularis in its normal form has smooth branchlets, while its variety Muelleriana has rough branchlets. It places in juxtaposition those that are not closely related, as will be observed from the examples given under each section. Prominent examples are :— (a) £. paniculata, Sm., and #. fusciculosa, F.v.M.; and (6) £. sideroxylon, A. Cunn., and £. leucorylon, F.v.M., respectively, nearly alike in leaves, flowers, and fruits, but utterly dissimilar in bark and wood. Absolute anomalies as regards barks are those of ironbark for Z. s¢ellulata, Sieberiana, and viminalis ;+ a box-like bark for 2. tereticornis, and observers will note many other anomalies within their own experience. At the same time, in careful hands, the bark is the most useful character the forester can employ. Timber.—While the character of a timber is a matter of economic importance, its use in botanical diagnosis is very often overlooked. Tor many years I have insisted on the examination of the timber wherever possible, and recognition of this character has undoubtedly led to a better understanding of the genus. * The meaning of this, which is not quite clear as it stands, is explained by the following passage :—‘‘ The bark of both is very lamellar and friable, outside of a yellowish or greyish-brown, on fracture partly glittering, and somewhat resembling mica-schist.” (Hucalyptographia, under EB. phenicea.) + See Luehmann, op, cit., page 524. 4 Timbers can be classified in different ways, e.g., according to— (1.) Fissility—Some are fissile, such as stringybarks (2. eugenioides), c., Mountain ash (#. Sieberiana), Victorian blackbutt (7. regnans), &e. Others are short in the grain, such as many gums, snapping off like a carrot; while others are tough and interlocked, like boxes and ironbarks. (2.) Colour.—tIn a lecture delivered in 1891 before the Sydney Architectural Association of New South Wales, I divided many of the Eucalyptus timbers into pale hardwoods, subdividing them into three groups— (a) Hard, interlocked; (b) Fissile; (¢) Inferior, such as Gums; which is a useful practical classification. In my ‘‘Notes on the Commercial Timbers of New South Wales,” (1895), I submitted the classification— 1. Ironbarks. 2. Pale hardwoods. 38, Red hardwoods. 1. Gums.—These timbers are short in the grain; dry to a brown or reddish colour; crack radially in drying; have many gum-veins;: and, as a rule, lack durability. Their barks are smooth, and more or less ribbony. Examples— stellulata, coriacea, hemastoma, viminalis, Gunnii. They connect with the “ Boxes” (Bastard), and also with the smooth-barked members of the Jarrah group. 2. Mallees.—Examples—oleosa, Behriana, inerassata. This is a group based on geographical considerations. They are arid country species, and connect 5D to) I > the “Gums” and “ Red Boxes.” 3. Ironbarks.—These are fully described in my ‘‘ Notes on the Commercial Timbers of New South Wales.” They consist of— (a) True Ironbarks, viz., paniculata, siderophloia, crebra, sideroxylon. (2) Bastard Ironbarks—Timbers very similar to ironbarks, but the barks belonging to the ‘ Box” group. They include Boormani and affinis. Melanophloia, and, perhaps, microtheca connect the two groups. 4. Boxes.—These are tough, interlocked timbers, usually with fibrous bark on the trunk, and may be subdivided into— (a) Pale-—Examples—hemiphloia, melliodora, Bosistoana, Baueriana, populi- folia, quadrangulata, Cambagei, goniocalyx, tesselaris, leucoxylon, cory- nocalyx, globulus. (6b) Red. —Examples—bicolor, microtheca, polyanthema, odorata, fasciculosa. These two groups include some smooth barks or ‘“‘ Gums,” but their timbers are provisionally classified with the “ Boxes.” (c) Bastard.—Examples—Stuartiana, pulverulenta, Macarthuri, aggregata. The timber of (c) is inferior, and closely resembles that of the * Gums.” 5 5. Stringybark Group.—This includes a number of fissile timbers that pass into each other, and may be subdivided as follows :— (a) True Stringybarks.—Examples—eugenioides, macrorrhyncha, capitellata, obliqua, Baileyana. (b) Blackbutts—KExamples—pilularis (which absolutely connects with the Stringybarks through its variety Muelleriana), acmenioides. These are the most valuable timbers of the group. (ce) Peppermints—Examples—amygdalina, regnans, dives, piperita. These timbers have gum-veins, and are altogether inferior in quality. Allied to these is the— 6. Mountain Ash Group.—Fissile timbers usually pale in colour, and with bark not so fibrous as the preceding. Mxamples—Sieberiana, Planchoniana, virgata and its varieties, Risdon, cordata. 7. Tallow-wood and Spotted Gum.—mierocorys and maculata (two valuable pale-coloured timbers), swi-generis. 8. Bloodwoods.—These have gum-yeins, and are coarse-grained ; corymbosa is red, and eximia and trachyphloia, which are pale, connect with maculata. 9. Jarrah Group.—Containing a number of heterogenous species, and which I name after the best-known member. Some have fibrous barks, others are smooth; but they are all deep-red, durable timbers, Examples—marginata, resinifera, diversicolor, propinqua, punctata, saligna, botryoides, robusta, tereticornis, rostrata, longifolia, This group connects with the Red Boxes. The timber of the same species varies a good deal according to the soil and situation, and our knowledge does not yet enable us to discriminate between some timbers not closely allied botanically. In other words, a man who professes to discriminate between all species of timber attempts the impossible. Exudations.—In Proc. Linn. Soc., N.S.W., 1890, I proposed examination of the kinos as an aid in the diagnosis of eucalypts, and I divided them into three groups according to their behaviour in water or alcohol (spirit). 1. Ruby Group.—Consisting of ruby-coloured kinos, soluble in water and alcohol in all proportions. Examples are—all Renanthers except microcorys. 2. Gummy Group.—Soluble in water, but insoluble in alcohol owing to the gum they contain. Examples—the ironbarks. 3. Turbid Group.—These kinos are soluble in hot water or hot alcohol, but deposit sediments on cooling. Examples—most of the Parallelantheree. This 6 section, however, includes heterogeneous substances, and brings together species little allied. It is doubtless capable of further elaboration, but only serves to accentuate variation in the genus. Some kinos, eg., EH. maculata, are characteristic in appearance, having an olive-green colour; perhaps also that of #. corymbosa, of an intense, almost vermilion colour. An exudation of less importance is that of Manna. A number oi species exude saccharine substances from the leaves and, a very few, from the trunk. The list is being added to slowly, but in most cases the mannas are mere scientific curiosities, and of little value in a scheme of classification. They include viminalis, Gunnti, punctata, pulverulenta, Stuartiana. Petiole.—D. McAlpine and J. R. Remfrey, in Trans. Roy. Soc. Vict., 1890, published a paper entitled, ‘“‘ The transverse sections of petioles of Eucalypts as aids in the determination of species.” The method of classification on the comparatively few experiments made is ingenious, but of little practical value to us for diagnosis, thousands of sections being required in order to obtain data for generalisation. ‘The paper is, however, of more than ordinary value, and is well worthy of perusal. Leaf.—(a) Suckers. De Candolle (Prodromus, vol. ili, 1828), classified eucalypts according to the opposite or alternate character of the leaves, a character of special importance at that time, since species were often described from seedlings grown in pots. Field observations have, however, shown that all species have opposite leaves in at least an early stage. In seedlings this is best observed, but in many cases suckers show the character quite as well. In a few species, e.g., gamophylla, this opposite-leaved character persists through life. In many cases the young leaves are broad, and become alternate and narrower, with a lanceolate or faleate shape as maturity is reached. Often these young leaves are glaucous, becoming glabrous as growth proceeds. But there is a group in which the seedling and sucker leaves are narrow. Such species include amygdalina, pilularis, viminalis. The list is, however, so incomplete that it is impossible at present to use them as a broad basis of classification. For diagnostic purposes, I personally use the shape of the young leaf wherever possible; it is an atavistic character, and data are accumulating by which we shall be in a better position to interpret it. The difference between suckers and mature leaves has been studied in Europe for many years, although in Eucalyptus the systematic comparison of such forms is of comparatively recent date. It is of practical importance to the Australian forester, for the reason that the occurrence of these young or sucker leaves is so very frequent in the bush. When a trunk is injured, new shoots make their appearance either from the “eyes” in the stem or from reserve buds of the branches and twigs, or by buds produced from the roots below the ground. The leaves of these shoots, or suckers, as they are called, differ very much from the stems or branches which have been broken, eaten, cut, or frozen off, 7 Instances of differences are given, and it is added :— Hundreds of trees and shrubs might be mentioned in which there is a distinct difference between the foliage of the suckers and of the normal branches of the crown. (Kerner and Oliver, ii, 515-6.) Nor has the description of species and varieties from suckers or seedling leaves been confined to writers on Eucalyptus :— Gardeners and descriptive botanists have frequently determined and described mutilated plants as other species, hybrids, or varieties. They are neither the one nor the other. The peculiar appearance of the altered members, resulting from mutilation, is exactly determined beforehand in each species; it is due to the specific constitution of the species, and thus is part of its being. It is not produced by the external influences which lead to the formation of the varieties, but is brought about by inherent necessity quite independent of the influence of climate and soil. (Op. cit., ii, 518.) Practically all the researches on the anatomy of Eucalyptus leaves have been made on those of the readily available Z. globulus, in which species both sucker and mature leaves are readily available. The most complete research is the masterly paper of G. Briosi.* See also a study by H. Pocklington.+ Then Henslowt says :— The chief differences between the two forms of leaves I find to be as follows:—In the horizontal leaf the upper epidermis is composed of small cells, and there are no stomata. There is a palisade tissue of one layer of cells, with lax mesophyll below the lower epidermis. This latter has larger cells than the upper, and is provided with stomata. The pendulous leaf is a good deal thicker than the horizontal. Both epidermides are provided with a very dense cuticle, in which the stomata are deep-seated. There are four rows of palisade celis on both sides, with a chlorophyllous mesophyll between them. The petiole is flattened so that the leaf can swing much in the same way as that of the poplar. A useful paper by Dr. Albert Schneider§ speaks of the sucker (‘dorsiventral’’) leaves with palisade cells on the upper side and stomata on the under side only. The mature leaves, ‘“‘isolateral leaves or phyllodes,” take a vertical position with the convex edge directed upward. The epidermis is alike on both sides. It will be observed that his results do not agree with those of Henslow;—evidence of variation. The anatomical characters of the leaves of Eucalyptus offer, however, much room for research. See ‘ Stomata,”’ p. 8. (2) Cotyledon leaves.—The shape of the cotyledon leaves we know less about, and data are being collected. The work has been hindered because of the difficulty of obtaining seed from certain interesting forms. Mueller’s Hucalyptographia and Lubbock’s “ A contribution to our knowledge of seedlings,’ form the basis of our present available information on the subject. Other characters of Eucalyptus leaves we require to know more about are their size, texture, and prominence of venation. They are minor characters, and some species present much variation in this respect. * Ricerche intorno all’anatomia delle foglie dell’ Hucalyptus globulus. 23 pl., Milano, 1892. +The Microscope in Pharmacy; Eucalyptus globulus. Pharm. Journ. (3), iii, 990; iv, 549. A useful histological study of bark, leaves, &c. t Origin of Plant Structures, p. 68 (note). His “horizontal” are sucker leaves, and “pendulous” the mature foliage. § Structure of Hucalyptus globulus leaves. Journal of Pharmacology, iv, 169, Pharm. Journ., 28th Aug., 1897, p. 191. 8 (c) Venation.—Messrs. Baker and Smith, in Proc. Roy. Soc. of N.S.W., 1901, have grouped certain Eucalyptus leaves into sections in regard to the disposition of their veins, pointing out that the oil-content of the leaves can in a measure be gauged from the venation. The suggestion is ingenious; but as the venation is, like other characters, variable within such large limits, the method will only be practically useful in the hands of experts. (d) Young stems.—Some eucalypts have marked quadrangular stems, e.7., globulus, Maideni, goniocalyx, quadrangulata, tetragona, and many others; but, as a rule, this quadrangular appearance, often well marked at an early stage of growth, passes away as growth proceeds. (e) Essential oil.—The perfume of Eucalyptus leaves is owing to the presence of an oil. It varies in different species in regard to both character and amount. In young it is commonly more abundant than in mature foliage, the high proportion of resinous matter in the former being, however, a drawback to distillation. In some cases the perfume is not easy to define, but the crushing of the fresh or even dried leaves in the warm hand has been used as a diagnostic character for many years. It affords a rough but ready test, which is always available and really valuable in skilled hands. Incidentally it may be mentioned that some few leaves, e.g., corymbosa, contain a substance allied to caoutchoue in their tissues, especially in their young state. Some years ago, when Superintendent of ‘Technical Education, I determined to ascertain whether this qualitative test of Eucalyptus odour was capable of leading up to further results. Accordingly I obtained samples of commercial Eucalyptus oils, and also watched their distillation in the country, but found, as a general rule, that the various kinds of leaves were not rigidly kept apart. I therefore resolved, with the advice of Dr. T. L. Bancroft, of Brisbane, and the active co-operation of Mr. Owen Blackett, C.E., of the Technical College, to erect a model still capable of holding large charges of leaves, and to distil only those leaves obtained by my own collector or through agencies which permitted their origin to be precisely checked from a botanical point of view. In this way, and in this way only, could Eucalyptus oils of many species, absolutely true to name, be obtained for research. My transfer to the Botanic Gardens removed me from this domain of botanical technology, and the work thus initiated has been continued and extended by my late assistants, Messrs. Baker and Smith. (f) Stomata.—Mueller, in Hucalyptographia, under FL. pachyphylla and L. phenicea, has classified some of the eucalypts according to the number and distribution of the stomata. He styles the leaves— 1. Hypogenous, according to the presence of stomata on the under surface only. 2. Heterogenous, according to their presence on both surfaces, but less numerous above than below. 9 3. Isogenous, when they are present on both surfaces, but approximately equal in number above and below. ‘ This almost equal distillation of the stomata coincides with the similarity of the colour of both sides of the leaves.” This method cannot, however, be used for diagnostic purposes with any degree of certainty, because of the variation in the distribution of stomata even in the same tree. Galls.—At one time I inclined to the opinion that the shapes of the leaf-galls in Eucalyptus would be a useful character for classification, Mr. W. W. Froggatt, who has of late years been giving special attention to Brachyscelidie, finds that the same insect frequents so many species that no general grouping of the trees based on their galls can be made. Inflorescence.—Professor Tate points out that the usual form of inflor- escence is an umbel which, by lengthening of the axis, passes to the panicle or corymb. The transition from one to the other is so easy, he goes on to remark, and often exemplified in the same tree, that it is obvious the form of the inflorescence is not reliable as a specific character. Bentham had previously drawn attention to the unsatisfactory character of the arrangement of the inflorescence from the point of view of the systematist. Naudin’s grouping (second memoir) of fifty-six species (or reputed species) known to him as growing in the gardens of Provence, is mainly based on the inflorescence, but also depends on the fruits and leaves. It doubtless was of local value, but it is based on characters which present so much variation as to preclude its general application. Following is an abstract in Gardeners’ Chronicle, 7th February, 1891 :— Section I.— Inflorescence in cymes or axillary umbels. Capsules longer than the calyx tube. Capsules shorter than the calyx tube. (a) Cymes 3-flowered. Leaves uniform, opposite. Leaves uniform, alternate. Leaves of two shapes. (6) Cymes of 3 to 7 or more flowered. Cymes 7-flowered, Leaves uniform opposite. Leaves of two shapes, opposite at first. Leaves uniform, always alternate. (c) Cymes or umbels, axillary, more than 7-flowered. Leaves uniform. Leaves of two shapes. Section II.—F lowers in terminal panicles or corymbs. Flowers.—With reference to individual flowers, there is much variation in the number of flowers in an umbel, and, to a less extent, in the colour of their filaments. The colour in the vast majority of species is white or cream, but in a few species, e.g., leucoxylon, sideroxylon, viminalis, ficifolia, calophylla, pyriformis, it may be B 10 pink also. In some species, ¢.g., ficifolia, miniata, phanicea, it may be red, even a vermilion or orange-red. Ina few species, e.g., pilularvis, the filaments of dried flowers turn red in course of time. The pedicel is normally rounded, but owing to compression it is very often strap-shaped, as in botryoides, and extreme cases are afforded by obcordata (platypus) and occidentalis. Flower-bud.—tThe shape of the operculum was first used as a classification character by Willdenow in his Species Plantarum, 1799. Ue divided the twelve species then known into two groups—‘‘operculo conico” and “operculo hemis- phaerico.”” It is undoubtedly a useful character for the purpose, but variable, like everything else about Eucalyptus. J. tereticornis is usually looked upon as a species to be diagnosed by its operculum, but (Bull. Herb. Boissier, 1902, 579), I have shown that this character breaks down completely as between that species and H. rostrata. SF. capitellata and L. macrorrhyncha were at one time separated by their opercula, but they pass into each other as regards those organs. As this work progresses it will be obvious how very variable the operculum is. At the same time, it will always remain, in the hands of a judicious observer, one of the most practically useful diagnostic characters we have. Some species possess a double operculum, or membranous bract, enveloping the whole of the young inflorescence. It was first observed by Robert Brown (see his description of Ludesmia tetragona), but a few years ago it was only recorded from a very few species. In some it is very early deciduous and in others infrequent ; but [ have observed it in such a large number of species that I am inclined to the opinion that extended research will show that it occurs in all. Brown’s and Jussieu’s interesting observations on the single and double operculum will be found supplementary to the former’s description of Mudesmia tetragona (Bot. App. to Plinders’ Voyage). Anther.—Bentham (flora Australiensis) first grouped species according to the shape and mode of dehiscence of the anthers. He made five groups, but laid no stress on the importance of the dehiscence on the top on the anther. He, however, alludes (B.F I. ili, 185) to “truncate” anthers, and at page 189 to the truncate anthers of W. leuwcorylon. Mueller, finding that Bentham’s five groups could not be separately maintained, reduced them to three, viz. :— Renanthere, the anthers large and the cells divergent at the base. This section mostly includes the stringybarks, although it includes several white gums,—plants otherwise very different. Poranthere, the anthers small and opening in pores. This section mostly includes boxes and some mallees, and includes the silver- leaved ironbark (imelanophloia), while LZ. crebra, which is very closely allied to it, is placed in another section, 1a Parallelanthere, the cells parallel, and the longitudinal slits consequently parallel. This section comprises the remainder of the eucalypts, and a most heterogeneous and extensive collection they are, variable in many ways. Asa matter of fact, the anthers refuse to be rigidly marshalled into sections. They sometimes display such variation of divergence of shape of cell, size, and mode of dehiscence, that classification on the anthers alone becomes a matter of difficulty. In the old collections, the difficulty is enhanced through the partiality of insects for these organs ; nevertheless, examination of the anthers is always carried out by me, and it is a most useful character. Pollen-grains.—Muelleer (Hucalyptographia, under £. erythrocorys) has shown that the size of pollen-grains varies in different species, but we require very many more measurements than are available, to be in a position to place any interpretation upon the results. _ The shape of the polien-grains also varies, but» we have few data on the subject. Calyx.—The calyx, “‘cupula” of De Candolle and other botanists, the ‘‘hypanthium” of Schauer, is no longer used for classification purposes, having been proved to be so utterly variable. De Candolle (and his translator, G. Don) offered a classification of the eucalypts consisting of opposite or alternate leaves combined with a comparison of the size of operculum with cupula. Fruit.—While many botanists have more or less used the fruit as a diagnostic character in Eucalyptus, and it is undoubtedly the best character we have, it is due to Professor Tate to say that (op. cit.) he was the first, to submit a scheme for classification of the genus based on the fruits alone. He deals with (a)shape; (0) external sculpture and ornament; (c) capsular teeth; (d) capsule cells; (e) fertile seeds. But examination of Professor Tate’s scheme shows (through no fault of his) how very imperfect and full of exceptions it is. Taking item by item we find the shape in each species to vary within wide limits. The truth of this will be observed in contemplation even of the single species, 2. pilularis, dealt with in this part. Personally, I very largely use the fruit (unripe fruits may be very misleading) for diagnostic purposes; but in many cases it must be carefully used, for it displays an enormous amount of variation. This much is proved, and I go further and say that some fruits only appear to have an approximately constant shape because we have so much to learn in regard to the range of the species and consequent possibilities of variation. Of course, I at once admit the fact that some species are “ stronger”’ than others. To sum up, for herbarium work the anthers and fruits are the best characters to go by; for the scientific forester, the bark and the timber; but all characters display a puzzling amount of variation. B.—Doubtful Species. TE following list includes doubtful species and perhaps some nomina nuda. Some of them are probably indeterminable, and I trust that further inquiry will be made into them. It is quite possible that some of these so-called species of Eucalyptus may prove to belong to other Myrtaceous genera. 1. #. alata, Hort. Ex G. Don in Loud. Hort. Brit., p.198 (1880). New Holland, 1816. I cannot trace a description. “9. HE. albicans, F.v.M. The seedlings are described in Fragm., vii, 42, in the following words :—‘ Caulis laevis, fere teres; folia rigidula, sparsa, brevi- petiolata, cordato-y. orbiculato-ovata, acutiuscula, 13-23” longa, 14-2” lata.” I cannot ascertain where the species itself was described. 3. #. albicaulis, Hort. Ex G. Don in Loud. Hort. Brit., p. 198 (1830). New Holland, 1810. Does not appear to have been described. 4, HE. alpina, Hort. ‘“ Native of Mt. Wellington, V.D L.” (Tasmania). Loudon’s “ Trees and Shrubs of Britain,” p. 2567 (vol. iv.). . LE. colinifolia, Lodd. Ex G. Don in Loud. Hort. Brit., p. 198 (1830). I cannot trace a description. ~~ 6. LH. curvula, Sieb. ‘“Operculo conico, pedunculis sub-3 floris incrassatis com- pressis divaricatis, foliis inaequaliter oblongo-lanceolatis acutis.” (Spreng. Syst., iv, Cur. Post. 195.) ‘The short diagnosis equally applicable to several species.” (Benth.) 7. EH. deglupta, Blume. Following is the original description :— “207. Eucalyptus deglupta, Bl., ramulis compresso-tetragonis marginatis ; foliis sparsis (plerumque alternis) breviter petiolatis ovato-lanceolatis acuminatis basi acutiusculis coriaceis glabris penninerviis subtus tenuissime reticulatis.— Populus ? deglubata, Uerb. Rwdt.—Arbor excelsa, corticem resinosum aro- maticum per magnas lamiras delibrans; ramulis ncnnihil flexuosis, siccis obscure rubiginosis, pruinosis, glanduloso-punctatis, glabris. Folia alterna v. passim opposita, patentia, petiolis 3-5 lin. longis instructa, 43-7 poll. longa, 13 13-21 poll. lata, longe acuminata, sicca supra obscure fusca, subtus flavo- fuscescentia et nervo medio venisque prominentibus ramulis concoloribus.—In sylvis montanis Celebes.” (Blume, Mus. Bat. Lugd. Bat., vol. i, p. 83, 1849.) It was therefore, as Bentham states (Journ. Linn. Soc., x, 143), described from a Celebes specimen in leaf only, which Blume found in Reinwardt’s collection under the doubtful name of Populus ? deglubata. Following is Reinwardt’s amplified account of the supposed species :— 103. E.? deglupta, Bl. Ramulis compresso-tetragonis foliis ovato- oblongis, acuminatis, integerrimis, glaberrimis, coriaceis, petiolo et nervis primariis flavis, graveolentibus, pellucido-punctatis.” Insula Celebes sec. Reinwardtii sched. mss. £. deglupta, Bl., Mus. Bot., i, p. 83. Mig. flor. ind., p. 398. An revera Eucalyptus ? Affirmare certo non audeo. Reinwardtii schedulae herbarii haec habent adscripta :— 1516. Populus deglubata (dein) ; Eucalyptus deglubata, Bl. Sylvae Celebicae prope Pogowat., m., Sept., 1821.” 1516. Habitat in sylvis insule Celebes, prope flumina Pogowat., Taludujunam, ete. Tambuli-lato incolis Celebicis dicitur. Arbor Populi instar balsamea.”’ In relatione itineris Reinwardtii in insula Celebe haec de hae arbore adnotata lego. ‘‘ Die veneris, qui erat duode-trigesimus, m., Sept., 1821., Pogowattam reliqui, iter facturus in loca ubi aurum colligitur, nempe versus Taludujunam. Inter alias arbores, quas vidi, una erat species trunco excelso, crasso instructa atque ad basin expansionibus laminaribus undique se expandens, vulgo epidermide destituta, glaberrima et versicolor quod super- ficiem attinet. Horum truncorum unum securi percutere jussi et visa mihi est haec arbor esse populi species, cujus magna est cum Populo balsamea analogia, tum quod attinet folia, tum vero luxuriem incrementi ramorum, flavicantem colorem petiolorum, ruborem ramorum et foliorum novellorum, sed maxime etiam propter odorem balsamicum quem folia juniora, ubi fricantur, spargunt.” _ Haec in sylvis Celebicis notavit jam beatus Reinwardtius. Quodsi in museo suo Lugduno-Batavo stirpem Celebicam examinavisset et si lentis augmenti ope eam conspexisset, nullus dubito quin folia pellucido-punctata botanico praestantissimo istiusmodi determinationem protinus dissuasissent. Cel. Reinwardt de planta illa haec adnovit. ‘1516. Eucalyptus? deglupta, Bl., Mus. 1, p. 82. Diospyros? P, foliis ovato-oblongis, acuminatis, integerrimis, glaberrimis. Arbor egregia, excelsa, protinus e longinquo dignoscitur trunco erecto, altissimo, deglubato, id est, epidermide plerumque exuto, variegato, flavo-virente, nudo. Cortex ipse tenuis est, intus (quod lignum) alba. Rami habent folia alterna; ramuli ultimi alato-tetragoni sunt, Folia breviter sunt petiolata, crassa, coriacea, petiolis et nervo primario flavis. Foliorum et ramulorum contritorum odor est fortis, balsamicus,—Populi balsamiferae. Hane ob causam, tum vero etiam propter habitum, ramosque juniores quadrangulares, turiones rubentes resinosos cet,, praeterea etiam ob celere incrementum, Populum esse suspicor. Lignum est molle, inutile, populorum ligne simile. Folia optime descripsit Cl. Blume, 1 c., p. 83.” (Reinwardt in de Vriese Pl. Ind. Bat. Or., p. 65.) 14, 8. HV. flexilis, Regel. “ Buealyptus flexilis, Rgl., Ramossima; ramis ramulisque flexuosis, teretibus, verruculosis; foliis alternis, anguste lineari-lanceolatis, plus minus faleatis, integerrimus apice acuminatis v. subuncinatis; umbellis lateralibus, 5-8-floris; operculo conico, capsula tenuiore et eadem circiter duplo longiore. “Kin neuer Hucalyptus aus Neu-holland. Stark veriistelt. Aeste und Aestchen hin und her gebogen, stielrund, mit Wiirzehen besetzt. Blatter abwechselnd, sehmal linien-lanzettlich, mehr oder weniger sichelférmig, ganz- randig, an der Spitze zugespitzt und zuweilen hakenf6rmig, 23-8 Zoll lang, yo-s Zoll breit, am Grund in den Blattstiel verschmiilert, lederartig, punktirt, einnervig oder ausser dem Mittelnerven mit 2 undeutlichen Seitennerven. Bliithendolden seitenstiindig, zerstreut oder mehrere zusanmengedriingt, 5-8 blumig. Bliithenstiel + Zoll lang, aufrecht, wie die Bliithenstielchen unmerklich zusammengedriickt und mit kleinen Wirzchen besetzt. Bliithen- stielchen ungefiihr $ Zoll lang; so lang als die Kelchréhre. Der Deckel des Kelches kegelférmig, réthlich, glatt, zweimal so lang als die Kelchroéhre und schmiiler als dieselbe, Blumen mittelgross, weiss. “Schoner Kalthausstrauch aus Neu-holland, der, gleich den andern Eucalyptus-Arten, in eine mit Lehm versetzte Heideerde gepflanzt wird. *Steht dem #. linearis, Dehnh. und #. falcata, Turez. zunichst. Der erstere derselben unterscheidet sich durch dritsigen Deckel, glatte Aeste und schwach geziihnte Bitter; der andere durch herabgebogene ‘Bliithenstiele, die viel linger als die Blattstiele, und einen spitzen Deckel, der 4 mal linger als die Kelchréhre. (E.R.)” Regel in Gartenflora, vii, 284 (1858). Following is a translation :—“‘A. new Eucalyptus from New Holland. Much branched. Branches and branchlets flexuous, terete, covered with warts. Leaves alternate, narrow linear-lanceolate, more or less faleate, the margins entire, the point acuminate and occasionally hooked, 24} to 3 inches long, ;’5 to $ of an inch broad, the base narrowed into a petiole, of leathery texture, punctate, one-nerved or with two indistinct side-nerves beside the mid-rib. Umbels of flowers lateral, scattered or several crowded together, with 5 to 8 flowers. Peduncle } of an inch long, erect, slightly compressed as well as the pedicels, and covered with small warts. Pedicels about } of an inch long, as long as the calyx-tube. Opereulum conical, reddish, smooth, twice as long as the calyx-tube and narrower. Flowers of middle-size, white. “A beautiful green-house shrub from New Holland, which, like the other species of Eucalyptus, should be planted in a loamy, heathy soil. “Tt is nearest allied to L. linearis, Delinh., and H#. falcata, Turez. The former is distinguished by its warty operculum, smooth branches, and slightly dentate leaves; the latter by the peduncles being bent down and much longer than the petioles, and by the pointed operculum, which is 4 times as long as the calyx-tube.” The juxtaposition of 1. linearis and L. falcata shows that the description has probably been based on horticultural considerations. 9. #. glauca, Hoffne. “(164.) Huealyptus glauca. Synonymon absolute nullum_ reperio. Simillimus est /. piperitae, ut eundem diceres; at vere differre videtur diutius observata foliorum acumine parumper magis producto, substantid multo magis rigid’ et coriaced (fere ut fol. Lawri nobilis, vel Citri medicae), quod in E.p. non ita.” (Hoffmannsege, Verz. Pfl. Nachtr., p. 215.) The name glauca was a favourite both with botanists and horticulturists during the first half of the 19th century, and before it was realised that so many species are glaucous at one period or another of their growth. Following is an instance of its use by Allan Cunningham in his Journal, dated 17th August, 1817, when near Bathurst from the west. “A species of Eucalyptus (glauca), with conical blunt deciduous operculum and angular umbel of flowers, forming a tree 30 or 40 feet high is frequent, and being now in flower induced me to gather specimens.” 10. #. moluccana, Roxb. “Lid conical, shorter than the calyx. Panicles lateral, compressed of peduncled heads, of 6 or 7 flowers. Leaves alternate, petioled, lanceolate, entire, firm and polished. “A native of the Molucea Islands, differing from all the species described by Dr. Smith in the 3rd Vol. of the Transactions of the Linnean Society, in having lateral panicles, composed of heads of 6 or 7 sessile flowers.” (Fl. Ind. ii, 498; Hort. Beng., 92.) * BF. moluccana, Roxb., described from a tree in the Calcutta Garden, said to be a native of the Moluccas, but without any record as to when or by whom introduced, and I cannot find that any drawing or specimen has been preserved. Miquel refers it to #4. alba, but that is mere guess work, and Roxburgh’s short description is quite at variance with that species.” (Benth. Journ. Linn. Soc., x, 142.) 11. L. myrtifolia, Link. “224. HE. myrtifolia. Fol. pet. 3-4 longo, lamina cum pet. 2’ longa, 1’ lata acuta reticulata, nervis in margine connexis, punctata. Hab. in Australia. Non floruit.” (Link’s Hnwmn. Hort. Berol., ii, 30; DC. Prod. iti, 222.) “Very doubtful.” (Bentham. ) 12. 13. 14. 15. 16. is 18. 16 H. nervosa, Hoffmeg. “(165.) Eucalyptus nervosa. Foliis oppositis alternatisque petiolatis ovato-oblongisacuminatis uninerviis costato-venosis marginatis subrepandiusculis glabris (4—-5’ le., 2-22’ It.). (Hoffmg. Verz. Pfl. Nachtr., p. 215.) EF. nervosa, F.v.M., is EH. obliqua, L’ Herit. HE. oppositifolia, Desf., “‘a feuill opposées N. Holl. or.” (Desf. Zabl. Heol. Bot. Hd. 1, 1804, p. 222.) I cannot trace any ampler description. FL. orbicularis, Lodd. E. phillyreoides, Lodd. Both ex G. Don in Loud, Hort. Brit., p. 198 (1830). I cannot trace any description. EH. reticulata, Link. “215. #. reticulata, Fol. lanceolata subfaleata acuminata basi subovata obliqua 6-7’ Iga., 2’ et ultra lata, subtus reticulatim venosa. Hab. in Australia. Nondum floruit. Nervi foliorum subtus non paralleli ut in pr.” (Link’s Hnwm. Hort. Berol., ii, 29; DC. Prod. iii, 222.) “Very doubtful.” (Bentham.) LE. robusta, Hoffmg. *(433.) Eucalyptus robusta. In Syn. ap. Willd. Sp. Pl. pedunculi com- pressi quidem dicuntur, et in mea (versus apicem) depressi sunt; at cogitans, plerosque scriptores hediernos terminorum yveram acceptionem parum curare, puto, quod et hic compressus pro depresso sumtum sit, et hoe scrupulo (licet per se gravissimo) non morabor. Necesse est se temporibus accommodare. (!) Caeterum et aliae spp. tales habent petiolos. Certitudinem vero definitionis ullius HH. Sp. nemo acquiret, nisi qui opercula viderit, quum pleraeque aliae partes, quibus plantae vulgo distingui solent, vix memoratae sint; quod igitur in plurimis manet ‘seros nepotes.’ “Caulis teres, asper, cum petiolo < 6” lg., nervoque primario supra, pur- purascens. Folia coriacea, asperula, ad lentem punctis numerosissimis minutis, secus lucem albidis, contra eam pellucidis, tuberculisque rarioribus majoribus depressi subglabratis.” (Hoffmg. Verz. Pfl. Nachtr., ii, p. 115.) FE. Sarassa, Blume. * 209. Eucalyptus Sarassa, Bl. Aaju Sarassa Rumph. Herb. Amb. iii, p. 122. In montanis Moluccarum.” (IJus. Bot. Lugd. Bat., i, 84, 1849.) “¢ Founded on Rumphius’ incidental mention of the Sarassa tree in the same article (see L. versicolor), all three species, this,—versicolor and deglupta, conjecturally referred by Blume to Eucalyptus on account of their resinous bark, described as detaching itself in particles.” (Benth., Journ. Linn. Soc., ay I) uy 19. #. stenophylla, Link. “9296. H. stenophylla. Fol. linearia basi attenuata obtusiuscula venosa ‘ ‘ : : ff punctata nervis ante marginem connexis. Jab. in Australia. Fol. pet. 4° Igo., lamina 8’ lea, 4” lata.’ (Link’s Hnum. Hort. Berol., ii, 80; DC. Prod. ili, 222.) “ Very doubtful.’ (Bentham.) 20. FH. tuberculata, Parm. “Parm. h. engh. ex Otto hort. Berol. foliis oppositis sessilibus, amplexi- caulibus oblongo-linearibus acutis membranaceis glabris, ramis filiformibus tuberculatis. In Nova-Hollandia v.s. sine fi’ (DC. Prod. iii, 221.) “Very doubtful.” (Bentham.) 21. L. turbinata, Page. By name only in Page’s Prodromus, 1818. I cannot trace where, if at all, it was described. 92. EH. undulata, Hort. 23. E. verrucosa, Hort. Both ex. G. Don in Loud. Hort. Brit. p. 198 (18380). New Holland, 1820. I cannot trace the description, if any. 24 #. versicolor, Blume. “(208.) Eucalyptus versicolor, Bl., foliis sparsis v. sub-oppositis breviter petiolatis ovato-lanceolatis acuminatis basi acutiusculis coriaceis glabris penninerviis. Arbor versicolor Rumph. Herb. Amb., iii, p. 122, tab. 43. Ay-alla Amboinensium. ‘Truncus strictus, altissimus; cortice tenui, laevigato, albido, in lamellas secedente excellentem gerens colorem ex rubro luteo et viridi variegatum, qui e longinquo iridis colorem refert. Folia 5 poll. longa, 2 poll. lata, laurina, nervo medio subtus argute prominente, sicca supra nigricantia. In Moluccis.” (Blume, us. Bot. Ludg. Bat., vol. i, 1849, p. 84.) From the Moluceas, taken up from Rumphius’ description and rude figure of Arbor versicolor Ay-alla (Herb. Aimb., iii, p. 122, t. 80, not t. 58, which is an Eugenia) without flowers or fruit.” (Bentham, Journ. Linn. Soc., x, 143.) “44. Eucalyptus, nov. sp. ramulis rubellis, ete., e specimine incompleto non deseribenda. Van Diemen’s Land (Stuart n. 19).” Miq. in Ned. Kruidk. Arch., iv, 141 (1856). T have not been able to see a specimen of Stuart’s No. 19 from ‘Tasmania, so that I cannot say if it would be possible to express an opinion as to the species to which it belongs. Cc 18 C.—Non-Eucalypts described as Eucalypts. THE following non-Kucalypts have been described or referred to as Eucalyptus. The following three specimens are from Herb. Vindob :— 1. #. saligna, Hort, Berlin (labelled 2. saligna, Sm.). 2. Metrosideros saligna (in 18th century handwriting). 3. Hucalyptus resinifera, Hort. Argentorat et Nessler (sic.) ded. Sept., 1828. These are all Agonis flexuosa, DC. The prominent wing on the young branchlets of the var. latifolia is often very faint on the common narrow-leaved form, but always discernible. Bentham omits this character in F]. Aust. 4. EF. microphylla, Willd. K “ HB. microphylla, W.E., 515. Fol. pet, 4” longo, lamina 1’ 4’ Iga. 4” lata, apice faleata, in ramulis conferta parva.” (Link’s Enum. Hort. Berol., 225.) Bentham says this is probably not a Eucalyptus at all. I have seen a specimen (in leaf only) in Herb, Vindob, doubtfully referred to this species, and I agree with him. 5. Sieber’s No. 471]. “ F. hispida, Sm. De la Nouvelle Hollande. No. 471, M. Sieber, 1825,” in Herb, Barbey-Boissier is Angophora cordifolia, Cay. 6. H. hirsuta, Link. 229. EH. hirsuta. Foliis subpetiolatis cordatis obtusis, subtus nervis pubescentibus ramis pedunculisque strigosis. Hab. in Australia. Rami strigis longis densis rubescentibus patentibus. Fol. petiolo brevissimo, lamina 3’ lga., lV’ 6” lata, juniora pubescentia rubescentia, adultiora subtus tantum in nervis pubescentia discolora. Pedunculi 1’ longi triflori, pedicelli 8” longi. Operculum hemisphaericum,” (Link’s Hnawmeratio Hort, Berol., ii, 31.) This is Angophora cordifolia Cay. 19 7. HE. media, Link. 919. H. media. Fol. pet. 6” longo, lamina lanceolata longe acuminata basi subovata obliqua, lata angustieraque 6-7” Iga, 1’ 2” ad 2’ lata, subtus nervis parallelis. Hab. in Australia, non floruit.” (Hnum. Hort. Berol., ii, 30; DC. Prod. iii, 222.) Specimens in Herb. Vindob. in flower, labelled “ Hucalyptus media, Link., Ferd. Bauer, Hb. Bauer ”’ are Angophora lanceolata, Cav. 8. “1846, No. 397. ‘Apple-tree Eucalyptus,’ sub-tropical New Holland. — Lieut.- Col. Sir T. L. Mitchell,” Herb. Cant. ex Herb. Lindl. is Angophora intermedia, DC., with lanceolate leaves, also with broad cordate leaves (suckers). 9. BH. rubricaulis. ‘“ Ramis asperis; ramulis filiformibus ; foliis alternis, angusto- lanceolatis acutis petiolatis. Folia uncias 2-3 longa, lineas 3 lata.” (Desf. Cat. Pl. Hort. Par., ed. 3, 1829, p. 408; also, Dehnh. Cat. Pl. Hort. Camald., ed. 2, p. 20.) A specimen in leaf only. ‘‘ Eucalyptus rubricaulis, Desf. ex hort Celsiano, Paris, 1819,” Herb. Vindob. (Herb. Boos.) appears to me not to be a Eucalyptus at all, but probably a Proteacea. Underside of leaves reddish. 20 D.—Works consulted. Evcatyrtus being naturally such a well-defined genus, it has very few generic synonyms. Those that are accounted synonyms are not synonyms of the whole genus, and comprise two only, viz. :— (a) Hudesmia, R.Br., which was the name given to one species (éetragona) looked upon by Brown as connecting Hucalyptus with Angophora. (b) Symphyomyrtus, Schauer., which consists of a form of 4. cornula, Labill., with the walls of the fruits fused together. Aromadendrum, Anderson (Dr. W. Anderson, the surgeon of Cook’s second and third voyages), is a nomen nudum. A second Aromadendrum (Blume) is a genus of Magnoliaceze. The vast majority of species are Australian. The known exceptions are two species extending to Timor, and two or three or perhaps one single somewhat doubtful species from the Indian Archipelago; one from New Britain. Species have been described by Naudin from cultivated specimens in the south of France and by Kinney from California, but, in my opinion, they are referable to Australian species. The botanical literature of Eucalyptus is very scattered. Most of the original descriptions of Robert Brown remain in manuscript, while later work has rendered some of them of only historical value. I do not hesitate to say that the suppression of these descriptions has been a heavy blow to British botanical science, whether this suppression eventually met with the acquiescence of Robert Brown himself or whether he was controlled, in this respect, by superior authority. The first published attempt to get the increasing number of species of Eucalyptus into order was by Augustin Pyramus de Candolle in his Prodromus, vol. iii, 216 et seq. (1828). The Eucalyptus portion of Don’s “General History of Dichlamydeous Plants,” vol. ii, 818 et seq. (1832), is mainly a translation of the preceding. Then follows the important work of W. P. Walpers, “ Repertorium botanices systematicae.” (Leipzig.) Vols. ii and v contain an important series of descriptions of species. This work was continued as “ Annales botanices System- aticae,” and vols. i and ii also contain descriptions of Eucalyptus. 21 In 1866 appeared the third volume of Bentham’s Flora Australiensis, which will always remain a classic as far as the genus Eucalyptus is concerned. From 1879 to 1884 there was published Mueller’s Monograph of One Hundred Species of Eucalyptus, which is of the highest value. There can be no doubt that the time has arrived when a process akin to the consolidation of legal statutes is desirable as regards the National Genus of Australian Plants. The literature is very scattered, and so are the types; a few I have not been able to see, and do not even know where they are. Perhaps European botanists will kindly assist me with specimens or drawings, for which I will make the amplest recompense I can. Following is a list of herbaria of Eucalyptus examined by me. In a number of cases the collections have very kindly been remitted to me in Sydney :— Berkeley, University of California, U.S.A. Berlin, Royal Botanic Garden. Caleutta, Royal Botanic Garden. Cambridge, University. Edinburgh, Royal Botanic Garden. Geneya, Herbier Barbey-Boissier. ” 3 De Candolle. Glasgow, University. Kew, Royal Gardens. Melbourne, National Herbarium. Natal (Durban), Colonial Herbarium. Oxford, University. Vienna, Imperial and Royal Natural History Museum. Washington, U.S., United States National Herbarium (Smithsonian Institution). Following are the works consulted by me up to date. Others will be referred to under separate species. L’Heritier. Sertum Anglicum, seu plantae rariores, quae in hortis juxta Londinum imprimis in horto regio Kewensi excoluntur.* This work contains the first description of Eucalyptus, the first species described being 22, obliqua. * LHeritier de Brutelle, a French botanist, came to England in 1786-7, and studied the Kew collections, which appear to have been fully placed at his disposal. He published in 1788 at Paris a large folio with 34 plates. He brought over Redouté, the celebrated French botanical artist to make the drawings. (Kew Bulletin, 1891, p, 296.) 22 Gaertner, J. De Fructibus et Seminibus Plantarum. 3 vols. 4to., 1788-1807. Cavanilles, Antonio J ose. Icones et descriptions plantarum, &c. 6 vols. Folio, 1791-1801. Smith, J. E. (a) A specimen of the Botany of New Holland. Vol. i. London, 1793. (b) Transactions of the Linnean Society. Lalillardiere, J. J. (a) Novee Hollandixe plantarum specimen, 2 vols. Paris, 1804-6. (b) Voyage in search of La Pérouse (translated from the French and published by J. Stockdale, London, 1800). Bonpland, Aime. Description des plantes rares cultivées i Malmaison et & Navarre. A Paris de VImprimerie de P. Didot L’Ainé, 1818. Folio. Contains a description and plate of Bonpland’s /. diversifolia. Loddiges, Conrad, and Sons. Botanical Cabinet. (1817, &c.) Link, H. F. Enumeratio Plantarum Horti Regii Botanici Berolinensis Altera. Pars 1, Berlin, 1821. Pars 2, Berlin, 1822. Link et Otto. Icones Plantarum Selectarum. 4to. Berlin, 1820-8. Sprengel, C. Systema Vegetabilium. (Vol. iv, Pars 2, Curze Posteriores), 1827. Candolle, Aug. Pyr. de Prodromus Systematis. Naturalis Regni Vegetabilis. Vol. iii (1828). Mémoire sur la Famille des Myrtacées. (Posthumous work). Genéve, Cher- buliez, 1842; Mém. de la Soc. de Phys. et d’hist. nat. de Gentve. Vol. ix. Don, G. General System of Dichlamydeous Plants. Vol. 11 (1882). 23 Hooker, W. J., and Hooker, J. D. (a) London Journal of Botany. (6) Icones Plantarum. (c) Botanical Magazine. Hooker, J. D. The Botany of the Antarctic Voyage. Part 3. Flora Tasmanize. 1860. Lindley, J. Edwards’ Botanical Register. 1838, &e. Walpers, W. P. (a) Repertorium botanices systematice. ii, 168, 924; v, 743 (1843, &e.). (b) Annales botanices systematice. i, 309; ii, 619. Mitchell, T. L. (a) Three Expeditions into the Interior of Eastern Australia. London, 1838 (2nd ed., 1849). (b) Journal of an Expedition into the Interior of Tropical Australia. London, 1848, Turcezaninow. Bull. Phys-Math. Acad. Pétersb. 10. 1852. Miquel, F. A. G. Stirpes nova Hollandas a Ferd. Mullero Collectas, Determinavit F. A. G. Miquel.* Nederiandsch Kruidkundig Archief. Vol. iv, Part 2 (Vierde deel, tweede stuk), pp. 97-150. Leyden, 1856. The date of this part is 1856 and not 1859 as quoted in B.FL, iii. Mueller, F. (a) Proceedings, Linnean Society. Vol. iii (1858). (6) Fragmenta phytographize Australize. (ec) Eucalyptographia. (d) Western Australia. ‘‘ General information respecting the present condition of forests and timber trade of the southern part of the Colony, together with a report on the forest resources of the Colony by Baron von Mueller.” Perth, 1882. The report was previously published by I. Reeve & Co., London, in 1879. * In describendis et definiendis his stirpibus eximiis etiam annotationibus mss, cl. Miiller, ad vivum factis, usus sum. Bentham, G. Flora Australiensis. Vol. iii (1866.) Woolls, W. (a) A contribution to the Flora of Australia. Sydney, 1867. (2) Lectures on the Vegetable Kingdom with special reference to the Flora of Australia. Sydney, 1879. Howitt, W. A. The Eucalypts of Gippsland. Zrans. RS. Viet. Vol. ui, Pt. 1, 81. Deane, H. and Maiden, J. H. Proc. Linn. Soc., N.S.W. 1895 to 1901. Maiden, J. H. Proc. Linn. Soc., N.S.W.; of Roy. Soc., S.A.; of Roy. Soc., Tas.; Victorian Naturalist; Agric. Gazetle, N.S.W.; Bulletin, Herbier Boissier, Sc. [See also Deane and Maiden. | ‘Baker, R. T. Proc. Linn. Soc., N.S... 1899 onwards. Aly EUCALYPTUS PILULARIS (Smith). 26 DE Seki PlTiONe Fottowrne is the brief original description of the species :— Operculo conico medio constricto longitudine calycis, umbellis lateralibus, fructu globoso foliis lineari-lanceolatis. The leaves are much narrower than in the preceding,* and the flowers not half so large; neither is the cover, as in that, more in diameter than the calyx. The fruit is globose. I suspect that of LH. robusta to be turbinate with a reflexed margin, but I have seen it only half ripe.—Smith, in 7’rans, Linn. Soc., iii, 284, 1797. It has been more amply defined in Bentham’s Flora Australiensis (ii, 208), and in Mueller’s Hucalyptographia. Vernacular Names.—It is the tree which most usually goes under the name of “ Blackbutt,” and sometimes by way of distinction, for it attains enormous size, as will be seen presently, the ‘Great Blackbutt.” It is a stately, shapely tree, and perhaps the best known of all the genus to Sydney residents, as it is so abundant. It belongs to the group of cucalypts called “ half-barked,” because its rough outer bark is confined to the trunk of the tree, the branches being smooth and white. From the latter circumstance it shares with some other species the designation of “ White-top.” The outer bark of this tree is fibrous and closely matted, forming, if I may make the comparison, a sort of middle link between such fibrous-barked trees as the Stringybarks, and such smooth ones as our White gum. I do not know that the term “black,” as applied to the butt, is particularly appropriate ; the word “grey’’ would be better, though exception could be taken to this adjective also. Before the term “Gum” was restricted to those eucalypts which have smooth or nearly smooth bark it was termed “ Blackbutted Gum.” “Flintwood” is an old name for this species, in allusion to the hardness of the dry wood. It shades off imperceptibly into the Stringybarks, and forms of it are known as Yellow Stringybark (from the yellow cast of the inner bark, at some seasons), Messmate, and Stringybark. Other adjectives applied to Stringybark will be noted under the forms described. * FE. robusta, Sm, 27 ’ Aboriginal Names.—< Yarr-warrah” of the Illawarra blacks, according to the late Sir William Macarthur. Another New South Wales aboriginal name was “ Benaroon.”’ By the aborigines of South Queensland it was known as **Tcheergun ” and “ Toi.” In a collection of specimens made by George Caley are three twigs which belong to this species and which are labelled as ‘follows by him, Tarundea being the aboriginal name :—(qa) “ Pilularis? Smaller Blackbutted Gum. ‘Tarundea. Feb. 15, 1805.” (6) “Great Blackbutted Gum with large capsules. 'Tarundea. Jan., 1808.” (¢) ‘This is neither Deraboyn* nor Tarundea. I only know a single tree of it, nor do the natives know any other.” Seedling Leaves.—The seedling leaves are narrow (those of two forms are depicted on Plates 1 and 2), thus affording a ready difference from #7. capitellata, Sm., and Stringybarks in general. Those of the type form are toothed and hirsute (‘in the earlier stages those of #. Wuelleriana are frequently more less beset with tufts of hairs.’—Howitt). Those of variety Muelleriana that I have seen have the leaves a little broader ; but Howitt speaks of them as “ narrow lanceolar,” and the two forms run into each other. The width of some of those of #. pilularis are broader still, approximating to those of the true stringybarks. Mature Leaves.—They are often hooked at the tips, and sometimes are glossy, particularly in var. Wwelleriana. Usually there is no marked difference in the glossiness of the two sides. There are, however, more stomata on the lower side. As regards the type form, the venation is more prominent on the under surface of the leaf. ‘This character, which appears to be almost confined to coast species, is shared by H. acmenioides and LE. microcorys, of the Renanthere, and Ei. saligna, FE. resinifera, and several others of the Parallelanthere. 'The petiole is broadish and flattened. Mueller (Hucalyptographia) lays emphasis on the flatness of the flower-stalks, but this character belongs to many other species, to some to a greater extent than to H. pilularis. In the variety Muelleriana it is sometimes much less marked. IT am not aware that an account of the oil yielded by the leaves of typical blackbutt has yet been published, but Gildemeister and Hoffmann+ have published the following account of the oils of two trees which, as will be presently shown, are forms of this species. The oil of Hucalyptus dextropinea, Baker, has been prepared by Baker and Smithf, as has also the oil of #. levopinea, Baker, from the fresh leaves of these trees. Both are indigenous to New South Wales. The yield was in one case 0°825, in another 0°850 per cent. The deep, red-coloured, and strongly- dextrogyrate oil has the sp. gr. 0°8743-0:8763 at 17°. By distillation the following fractions were obtained :—156-162°, 62 per cent. ; 162—172°, 25 per cent. °F, piperita, Sm. + “The Volatile Oils,” E. Gildemeister and F, Hoffmann (trans, 2. Kremers), 1900, ¢ Journ, Roy. Soc. N.S.W., xxxii, 195, 23 The oil consists almost entirely of d-pinene. The main fraction, finally boiling at 156-157°, had the sp. gr. 34: 0:8629 ; [a]p = + 41-2° at 18. For the identification of the pinene, the following derivatives were prepared :—Pinene nitroso- chloride (m.p. 103°), and from the nitrosopinene (m.p. 128-129") further terpin bydrate, as well as pinene monohydrochloride (m.p. 121-124"). Besides pinene, the oil contains small amounts of cineol, which was recognised by the behaviour of the higher boiling fractions toward iodol and bromine. From the fresh leaves of Hucalyptus levopinea they obtained 0°66 per cent. of a reddish oil, having the sp. gr. 08732. The following fractions were collected :—157—-164°, 60 per cent.; 164-72°, 28 per cent. Just as the foregoing oil consists almost entirely of d-pinene, this oil consists almost entirely of l-pinene. The fraction boiling at 157—-158°, which can probably be considered as fairly pure pinene, had the sp. gr. 08626 at 7g: and [a]p = — 48°63". The same derivatives of the pinene were prepared as with the foregoing oil. This oil likewise only contains small amounts of cineol. Operculum.—tIn the type form the pointed, even acuminate, operculum is associated with a globular narrow-rimmed fruit. In northern specimens (¢.g., LE. semicorticata, '.v.M.), the pointed operculum is associated with a broad-rimmed fruit. In the variety Mueileriana the rounded (sometimes nearly hemispherical) operculum is associated with a broad, sometimes very broad, -rimmed fruit, and there is a very considerable amount of variation. Stamens.—The filaments often turn red. The dark colour of the stamens has already been referred to in B.FI. iii, 208. They are, however, not noticed in fresh specimens, but the colour deepens with age. Fruits.—Smith’s original description refers simply to “fructu globoso,” an expression which is not appropriate to the broad-rimmed forms. Smith’s specimens were in all probability collected in the vicinity of Port Jackson, and are our T’orm 2, Plate 4, to which the term globular or pilular, as applied to the fruits, is especially appropriate. Bentham (B.FI. iii, 205) speaks of the fruit as “‘semi-globose or sub-globose, truncate . . . therim rather broad,” &c. At page 190 he says, “ Fruit rim usually broad and flat.” Mueller speaks of the fruit as ‘ semi-ovate or almost truncate-ovate,’ and figures (ucalyptographia) a broad-rimmed form. He adds, “the systematic name for this species is not happily chosen.” Again (/oc. cit.), “Whereas the globular fruit of /. pilularis, as aptly described in the Linnean Transactions of 1797, would not apply to that species as now understood, but to LE. piperita of the present day.” Mueller was not familiar with the typical pilwlaris, and his mistaken reference to H. piperita will be dealt with when that species is under review. The fact is that #. pilularts displays very considerable variation in regard to the rim. It may be thin (narrow) or broad, and the absolutely imperceptible way in which the various forms run into each other is brought out in the drawings 29 (Plate 4). The variety J/welleriana is a broad-rimmed form, but fruits are figured that have broader rims than any hitherto attributed to variety Huelleriana. Not only is the rim broad, but it may be domed, imperceptibly shading off into both EF. capitellata and 2. macrorrhyncha in this respect. The fruits vary in size from 2 to 3 inch in diameter, and also in the size of e Ss 2 ’ the opening. In some trees the fruits are large, 7% inch in diameter, and nearly spherical, but with a small opening. In others, the opening is very wide. Many of our eucalypts have large fruited forms. 7. resinifera, H. punctata, Ei. virgata will oceur to many in this connection. LZ. pilularis las one also belonging to the broad-rimmed section. I figure such a form collected by Mr. F. Williams at Dapto. (Fig. 18, Pl. 4.) The valves are quite sunk in the typical form. Variety J/welleriana shows exserted valves, and they ure even evident in the form (Fig. 3, Pl. 4), which other- wise would be typical. The specimens of ‘Mountain Gum” (Fig. 16, Pl. 4) show an extreme broad-rimmed form, with the valves exceptionally exserted, so that the size and shape of the fruits, the shape of the rim, and the valves all display considerable variation in this species, as will be at once observed if Plate 4 be studied. Bark.—Has fibrous bark on the butt, while the branches are smooth, like those of agum. The variety Muelleriana, however, frequently shows more rough bark on the branches than does the normal species. Timber.— Characteristics —Pale-coloured, more or less fissile, though sometimes quite interlocked in grain. It is a strong, durable, thoroughly safe, and well-tried timber. It is usually readily diagnosed by the presence of narrow, concentric gum-veins, but sometimes these gum-veins are nearly or wholly absent. Asarule, they are too narrow to cause deterioration. Sometimes, particularly on the Northern Rivers, it is free from gum-veins, and then presents considerable similarity to tallow-wood (FZ. mierocorys), for which it is occasionally substituted. It occasionally, though rarely, shows pin-holes. In the Bateman’s Bay and Moruya districts, where it ocewrs plentifully, it is said that although white ants are found in the heart of the living tree, they never attack the timber when it is dry. Principal Uses.—lIt is one of the best hardwoods we have for house and ship building. It is useful for bridge-planking, though inferior to tallow-wood for that purpose. It has been tested for many years for blocks for wood-paving, with most satisfactory results; in fact, it is one of the best timbers we have for the purpose, both as regards wear and durability. It takes tar well. After ironbark, I would place this timber second only to tallow-wood, amongst our hardwoods, for 30 general purposes. Of late years it has been used for railway sleepers, and it has been exported to Europe for sides and head-stocks for railway waggons as an experiment. That variety known as Yellow Stringybark in Gippsland is not so well known as the Blackbutt, and, therefore, at page 35, I have given an ample account of it. It may be stated generally that all forms of 2. pilularis yield valuable timber. Size.—lIt is one of the largest of our eucalypts, and giant trees have been recorded over the greater portion of the area in which it abounds. A tree at Bulli was measured by me in 1891 with the following results :— Girth at ground, measuring from buttress to buttress, 57 ft. 6 in.; the girth at 3 feet from the ground was 45 feet, and at 6 feet above the ground, 40 feet. The taper was then very gradual for about 90 feet (estimated), where the head is broken off. There are ten principal buttresses of an average diameter of over 2 feet, but they practically cease to flute the trunk at a height of 10 to 15 feet. This is, probably, the identical tree measured by the late Sir William Macarthur in 1861 at “ Bullai, Mawarra, still in full vigour, and with no external symptoms of decay, 41 feet in circumference, with the bole of immense height.” Mr. A. G. Hamilton speaks of “ Bulli Blackbutt, 22 yards in circumference at ground, and at stump height would be not much less, as it does not taper much.” One at Gosford was measured 156 feet high, and 23 feet in circumference at a height of 6 feet. Propagation.—It is well known that the blackbutt reproduces itself more freely and more rapidly than most other hardwoods, so much so that when a large one is felled, a dense growth of seedlings, growing into straight saplings, is the usual consequence. It, however, reproduces itself most abundantly upon rich, moist flats, which is the description of land in greatest demand for agricultural pursuits, so that it will, no doubt, be necessary in future to revoke portions of the most easily accessible and richest land in the blackbutt forests in the interests of selectors and for encouragement of agriculture. Wherever practicable, I would recommend the retention of blackbutt forest reserves, even although the mature timber may have been removed therefrom, and also the proclamation of additional blackbutt reserves in suitable localities not likely to be required for settlement, and, at the same time, the preservation and conservation of other useful species of hardwoods, which are not so abundant as blackbutt. A self-sown seedling was measured at Gosford in 1889 on the land which was cleared for a nursery site. In eighteen months it had attained a height of 25 feet and a circumference of 18 inches. 31 SYNONYMS. E. discolor, Desf. (probably). . E. persicifolia, Lodd. . E. persicifolia, DC. . E. incrassata, Sieb. oF WwW we . E. semicorticata, F.v.M. 6. E. fibrosa, F.v.M. Var. Muelleriana, var. nov. :— 7. E. Muelleriana, Howitt. 8. EF. dextropinea, R. T. Baker. 9. E. levopinea, R. T. Baker. NOTES ON THE SYNONYMS, 1. E. discolor, Desf. Following is the original description :— “ Bucalyptus discolor. TRamulis teretibus, purpureis ; foliis oppositis, sessilibus, connatis, lato- lanceolatis, acuminatis, subtus glaucis.” (Desf., Cat. Pl. Hort., Ed. 3, 1829, p. 408.) Tabl. Ed., ii, 198 (name only). I have recently seen a specimen belonging to the Vienna Herbarium. Following is the label :— “ Ruealyptus discolor, Desf. In Spreng. syst. deest. ex horto Paris, 1820.” In leaf only. Iagree with Bentham that it is doubtful; but it resembles L. pilularis, Sm., a good deal, and I think it is that species. (See Fig. 1, Pl. 3.) 2. £. persicifolia, Lodd. Bentham (B.F1., iii, 240) states that #. persicifolia, Lodd. Bot. Cab. t. 501, “from the figure,” is H. viminalis. If his surmise is correct, he refers to var. pedicellaris, F.y.M., which is multi-flowered. But De Candolle (who doubtless saw Loddiges’ specimens) referred them to Sieber’s Nos. 593 and 477, which I have dealt with below, p. 32. Ei. persicifolia, Miq., is L. Gunnii, Hook. f. var. acervula, Deane and Maiden. o2 3. E. persicifolia, DC. Following is a copy of the original description :— (Lodd, Bot. Cab., t. 501). Operculo conico cupula paulo breviore, pedunculis axillaribus et latioribus ancipitibus petioli longitudine, pedicellis brevibus compressis, foliis oblongis basi attenuatis apice acuminatis nervulo margine, subparallelo tenuissimo notatis. Nova Hollandia, Folii petiolus 4-5 lin. longus, lamina 3 poll. longa, 6 lin. lata. Umbelle 8-10-flore. 3 foliis paulo latioribus, pedunculis brevioribus Eucalyptus. Sieb., plant. exs, Nov. Holl, n. 593 (vy.s.). v. foliis paulo longioribus pedunculis petiolum paululum excedentibus. 2. incrassata, Sieb., plant exs. Nova Holl. n. 477 £. multiflora, Poir. suppl. 2, p. 5942 (v.s.). (Prod. iti, 217.) De Candolle, therefore, states that the umbels are 8-10 flowered. He quotes > ’ 1 two varieties :— (a) With broader leaves and shorter peduncles. Sieber’s No. 593. (b) With longer leaves, and the peduncles slightly exceeding the petioles, This is Sieber’s No. 477, and is stated to be #7. multiflora, Poir. A specimen in Herb. Barbey-Boissier in bud and leaf only bears the label, “ Hucalyptus persicifolia, Lodd., DC. De la Nouvelle Hollande, M. Sieber, 1825, No. 593.” The leaves are broader than specimens of No. 477 in the same herbarium, but I can see no other difference. Specimens of Nos. 477 and 593 in the Berlin Herbarium are so similar that I cannot detect any difference between them, and they also are referable, in my opinion, to L. pilularis. These specimens are all in bud only, and there is no doubt that the resemblance to specimens of 7. siderophloia in bud is considerable, and deceived Mueller ; Bentham followed him. Mr. Backhouse, the Quaker botanical traveller, collected H. pilularis at Elizabeth Bay, Sydney, in February, 1886, and labelled it ‘ #. persicifolia.” The specimens are at Kew. The late Rev. Dr. Woolls and other botanists, who worked prior to the publication of Vol. III of the Flora Australiensis, used to style the blackbutt 7. persicifolia. 4. EF. incrassata, Sieb. Following is De Candolle’s description of this species :— “Fohis paulo longioribus (than /. persicifolia, Lodd.), pedunculis petiolum paululum excedentibus. E. inerassata, Sieb., plant. ews. nov. Holl., n. 477. FE. multiflora, Poir., suppl. 2, p. 594 (?)” (Prod. iii, 217). It is identical, of course, with Z. persicifolia, DC. An original specimen of Sieber’s No. 477 in Herb. Barbey-Boissier bears the following additional label :—‘ Hucalyptus incrassata, Sieb. De la Nouvelle Hollande, Sieber, 1825.” On the same label was added a little later, “‘ Hucalyptus persicifolia, Lodd., v.y., DC.” Like other specimens of No. 477, it is in leaf and bud only, and is #. pilulavis. 33 5. E. semicorticata, F.v.M. Arborea, ramulis angulatis, foliis alternis lanceolatis subfalcatis modice petiolatis sensim acuminatis opacis subtilissime venosis imperforatis, vena peripherica a margine remota, umbellis axillaribus et lateralibus solitariis 5-8 floris, pedicellis angulatis pedunculo compresso bis terve brevioribus calycis tubo vix longioribus, operculo acuminato calycis tubum semiovatum ecostatum aequante, fructibus hemisphae- ricis 3-4 loculatis vertice planis, valvis brevissime exsertis, seminibus apteris. _Hab.—In nemoribus montium fertiliorum ad flumen Brisbane (Illawarra, Macarthur, Sydney Woods, in Paris Exhib., No, 88, hb, Hook,). Anth. aestate, Arbor procera, “Blackbutt” colonorum, Cortice trunci extus nigrocinereo intus fusco fibroso, ramis denudatis albidis laevibus. Folia 2}—4” longa, 7-10’” lata. Pedunculi 6-10” longi. Operculum 2”’ longum semioyatum subrostratum. Fructus 3-4’ longi, Semina fusca 1” longa, angulata subtilissme punctulato- rugulosa, E. persicifolia Lodd., non Schl., hue forsan pertinet ex nomine vernaculari “ Blackbutt ” ad hance a Cunninghamino citato, (Journ. Linn. Soc., ili, 86, 1859.) I have seen the specimen, Paris Exh., No. 88, Herb. Hook. (Herb. Kew). Bentham endorsed the label “ Blackbutt of Brisbane River; long pedicels and a rim, (LH. pilularis.)” I have a specimen of the type, and the figure of the fruits (Fig. 6, Pl. 3) of LH, semicorticata showing that while undoubtedly conspecific with HL. pilularis, it is intermediate in character between it and var. Muwelleriana, possessing the foliage and buds of the former and the fruits of the latter. “ H. persicifolia, Lodd. Bot. Cab. t. 501, Syn. #. semicorticata, F.v.M. (Proc. Linn. Soc., ii, 86).” Mueller, /ragm., ii, 61, gives the above synonymy, and gives the range from Moreton Bay to the Goulburn and Macalister Rivers, Victoria. He states that it is sometimes called ‘“ Blackbutt and Ironbark.’ The calyx-tube is 14 to 24 lines in length, and the operculum 23 to 33 lines, ‘‘acute et longuiscule rarius obtuse v, ancipiter rostratum.” Peduncles } to 1 inch, pedicels 2—3 lines; umbels 4-14 flowered,” The fact that Mueller speaks of the species as ‘‘ sometimes called Blackbutt and Ironbark ” points to obvious confusion between two species. Bentham (B.F1., iii, 208) gives H. ornata, Sieb., as asynonym of LF. pilularis, Sm.; but it is really a synonym of #. siderophloia, Benth, and affords another instance of the confusion of JL. pilularis with EZ. siderophloia. In fact, #. sidero- phloia’s identity as a distinct: species was not recognised until Bentham described it in 1866. 6. E. fibrosa, F.v.M. Arborea, ramulis compresso-tetragonis, foliis alternis modice petiolatis lanceolato-faleatis acuminatis indistincte vel subtile venosis opacis imperforatis, vena peripherica a margine remota, umbellis axillaribus solitariis geminisque vel terminalibus paniculatis 5-6 floris, pedunculo anguloso petiolum vix aequante, pedicellis calycis tubo semiovato aequilongis, operculo tenui-conico obtusiusculo quam tubus angustiore et duplo longiore, fructibus hemiphaericis 3-4 loculatis ecostatis, valvis infra marginem aflixis breviter exsertis, seminibus apertis. Hab,—In montibus nemorosis ad flumen Brisbane. Anth. aestate. Arbor E od magna, suo tractu “Stringybark tree” colonis vocata, trunco recto cum ramis corticem extus rugosum nigrescenti cinereum intus fibrosum gerente. Folia 3-5” longa, $-1” lata, Calyx in pedicellum angulatum 9 desinens. Operculum 3” longum ; fructus lignosi, 3—4’” longi. (Journ. Linn. Soc., iii, 87, 1859.) “ H. fibrosa, .v.M., seems to be a variety of #7. siderophloia with a longer lid— ‘Stringybark tree of Brisbane River,’ (Hucalyptographia, under EL. siderophloia).” Bentham himself says:—‘‘ H. fibrosa, F.v.M., from the Brisbane, is only known from specimens in young bud, in which state I am unable to distinguish them from var. rostrata of H. siderophloia. I. Mueller, however, designates it as a Stringybark. It may, therefore, prove to be distinct.” (See B.FI., iii, 220.) If the note in regard to the texture of the bark be correct (and there is no reason to doubt it), the plant would come under Z. pilularis, besides which I have specimens of that species from South Queensland, which have a rather long operculum. The balance of evidence is therefore, in my opinicn, in favour of it being a synonym of L. pilularis. ** Huc. galbulus, aff, hort. Neapol. 'Tenore’’ Herb. Monac., is #. pilularis, Sm. Var. Muelleriana, var. noy. We now come to the forms which, in my opinion, constitute a new variety of H. pilularis, viz., Muelleriana. LE. Muelleriana, Howitt, is the type of the variety, and the #. dextropinea and L. levopinea of My, R. T. Baker are identical with it. 7. E. Muelleriana, Howitt. Following is the original description of the species :— The bole is straight and rather massive, with moderately-spreading branches, and a fibrous and dark-grey bark, which is more deeply and coarsely fissured than that of Z. piperita—in fact, resembling the bark of /. capitellata where that species grows to a good size in favourable localities. The bark is persistent up to the small boughs, which are more or less smooth. The leaves of the aged trees are lanceolar, faleate, and more or less unequal-sided, rather dark green in colour, equally shining on both sides, and usually three to five times as long as broad, with a sharp apex. The seedlings have narrow lanceolar opposed leaves of a dark green, shining, but paler on the underside. In the earlier stages they are frequently more or less beset with small tufts of hairs. I have noticed that the leaves are still opposed in young plants 2 feet to 3 feet in height. In young saplings, and those some feet in height, the leaves are rather broad, lanceolar, or ovate lanceolar in shape, less shiny on the lower face, much dotted with transparent pores, and rather thin in substance. A marked feature in the saplings of this eucalypt, and one by which it can be distinguished almost at a glance from those of other stringybarks, is that the broadly lanceolar and pointed leaves have a tendency to assume a horizontal position rather than a vertical one, and this gives the saplings a shining appearance. The stems of these saplings and young trees are somewhat smoother than those of /. piperita, H. capitellata, or £. macrorrhyncha. ‘The umbels are usually solitary, and there is a marked tendency in the eucalypt for them to become strongly paniculated. The buds are from 3-12 in most of the umbels. The stalk is frequently slightly flattened, and not much longer than the buds, and the stalklet nearly as long as the calyx-tube, the lid semiovate to hemispheric, smooth, and occasionally slightly pointed, the stamens (rather sparse) are large and reniform like those of Z#. capitellata. Fruit almost hemispherical to approaching semioyate; the rim flat or even slightly inverted, not wide, valves deltoid, small, and inserted or, rarely, more slightly prominent ; 4-valved, less frequently 3 to 5-valved.—(Howitt, Trans. Ei: 8. Vict. 1890). Ly <4 ore) Timber.—The timber of this tree is usually darker in tint than Z. piperita. It is fissile, free from gum veins or shakes, clear in the grain, and enjoying a great reputation for durability. It is used for fencing and sawing, and, according to Mr. Macalpine, of Yarraville, who has lived for forty years in South Gippsland, fences are still standing with posts split from this eucalypt, which have been from thirty to forty years in the ground. I have myself observed posts of this timber standing in fences at Woodside since 1859. The local name of this tree is “ Yellow Stringybark.” —(Howitt, Zrans. Roy. Soc. Vict., 1890). The late Mr. Clement Hodgkinson, a Commissioner of the Melbourne Harbour Trust, interested himself in ascertaining the value of the timber of the Yellow Stringybark, and there is no doubt that it is one of the best Victorian timbers. Following are extracts from Mr, Hodgkinson’s report to the Harbour Trust, of the 17th January, 1891 :— The Inspector-General of Public Works having (on the 6th December last, in reply to a letter from me to him on the 23rd November) informed me that the piles of the Welshpool Jetty were driven during 1859 and that, after the recent burning of that jetty it was repaired, “the stumps of the piles were found to be in such excellent preservation that they were not withdrawn, but short pieces were spliced on,” my colleagues and myself were able to obtain specific and reliable evidence to the effect that these piles were Yellow Stringybark cut during August, 1859, and driven during that year. We carefully scrutinised these old piles when the tide was low and found them to be perfectly sound, uninjured by sea-worms, and having the appearance of clean, well-seasoned timber, in excellent condition, notwithstanding that these piles had been in sea water more than thirty-one years. With reference to the wharf at Port Albert, the Inspector-General of Public Works, in his letter to me, already alluded to, stated that ‘“ Yellow Stringybark and Gum are in use in the wharf and approaches to Port Albert. It is reported that, whereas the gum is fast decaying, the stringybark remains sound.” My colleagues and self, after examination of the Port Albert wharf, now corroborate this statement ; the Yellow Stringybark used in the construction of this wharf is quite sound. We also inspected many old posts and rails, beams, planks, weatherboards, &c., of this kind of Eucalyptus and we all noticed that it seemed less liable to warp than any other kinds of Eucalyptus, a fact mentioned in one of my previous reports on Yellow Stringybark. As, in addition to the specially important quality of great durability in the sea water, Yellow Stringybark has a specific strength very much greater than that of Red Gum and than that of Jarrah (as shown in the tabulated results of my tests of Yellow Stringybark inserted in my report of 5th July, 1890), my colleagues and myself have arrived at the conclusion that this species of Eucalyptus may be used for piles and other purposes in the Melbourne Harbour Works. Determination by Commissioner Hodgkinson of the specific strength and specific gravity of five seasoned samples of Yellow Stringybark Timber, each being 6 feet 11% inches long, 1% inch square, and weighing 94 lb., the distance between the bearers being 6 feet :-— Number of Breaking ‘ Specific Specific Sample. Weight. Deflection. Strength. Gravity. lb. in. 1 952 4 2599 0-898 2 800 3h 2185 0-898 3 S66 33 2368 0-898 4 905 38 2472 0-898 5 1,016 44 2775 0-898 Average ... 908 3 2479 0-898 Reported to Harbour Trust, 5th July, 1890. 36 8. Eucalyptus dextropinea, R. T. Baker. ‘“ Messmate or Stringybark.” “A tree attaining a height from 60 to 100 feet or higher, and a diameter up to 5 feet. Bark dark or black on the outside, fibrous, and longer in fibre than that of the other species. Branches smooth for a considerable distance down, but this feature varies. Leaves almost identical with those of E. levopinea of this paper, and resembling also those of /. obliqua, ’Heér., and £. Muelleriana, A. E. H. Young leaves broad, rounded at the base, and very acuminate, opposite or nearly so, on a short petiole, the venation well defined, the intramarginal vein being much removed from the edge. Mature leaves lanceolate, falcate, acuminate often very oblique, shining on both sides, rather thick, the intramarginal vein removed from the edge. Umbels axillary with about 8 flowers, peduncle flattened, operculum hemispherical, shortly acuminate. Calyx-tube obconical, stalklet 4—6 lines long. Buds longer and larger than those of #. /evopinea. Anthers reniform, connected above by a prominent connective, valves opening in longitudinal slits. Ovary flat-roofed. Fruits 4—6 lines in diameter, hemispherical, truncate to rounded, occasionally domed, rarely countersunk, valves slightly exserted. “ Hab.—Monga, on granite formation, but in soil that is fairly rich (W. Bauerien); Barber’s Creek, mostly in the gullies (H. Rumsey). “Tt is allied in some of its characters to #. obliqua, L’Hér., viz., the shape of the mature leaves, venation, buds, and in one particular form of fruit which has a contracted orifice and countersunk rim, but their sucker leaves are quite distinct, and the fruits are mostly hemispherical and usually with a thickened convex rim. The individual fruit figured by Baron von Mueller in his plate of 2. obligua in the Hucalyptographia, much resembles the fruit of this species. The timber, bark, and constituents of the oils of the two species are quite distinct, but herbarium specimens of them might easily be considered as belonging to one species. The form of the fruit referred to above is common also to £. pilularis, L. stricta, E. Muelleriana, LE. piperita, but its other specific characters are too marked for it to be ranked with any of these. It differs from Z. capitellata and E. macrorrhyncha in the nature of its timber, its fruits, buds, bark, and oil. The leaves do not contain any myrticolorin. It bears in some respects alliance to E. levopinea, but the bark is more fibrous and persistent, the timber is inferior, the fruits never so distinctly domed in the rim, and the valves much less prominent. 2. Muelleriana has a much superior timber and a very different bark to 2. dextropinea. The leaves of the former are shining only on one side ; the fruits and buds are distinctly different. It differs from 2. levopinea in the shape of its fruits, its inferior timber and nature of its bark, and the chemical composition of its oil. The buds and leaves are very similar ; in fact, are identical with several other species, and like the venation, no specific difference can be based on these parts of the eucalypt. As the investigations of cognate species are not yet complete its exact systematic position cannot be given at present, but provisionally it might precede E. obliqua. “Timber.—A dark brown-coloured timber. Seasons very badly, and is evidently worthless, “ Kino.—See remarks under Z. levopinea.” (Proc. Linn. Soc., NWS. W., xxiii, 417.) For an account of the oil, supra, p. 27. 9. Eucalyptus levopinea, R. T. Baker. “ Silver-Top Stringybark.” “A very tall tree in favourable situations. Bark fibrous but brittle, a feature that distinguishes it from that of ‘“ Red Stringybark,” HZ. macrorrhyncha, F.v.M., and “ White Stringybark,” , eugenioides, Sieb. ; ultimate branches smooth. Young leayes alternate or scarcely opposite, broad at the base but not cordate, acuminate, about 3 inches long, the intramarginal vein removed from the edge, the lateral ones very distinct on the under side, scarcely showing on the upper surface. Mature leaves varying in size and shape, mostly very oblique, of a dark green colour, and shining on both sides, lanceolate, falcate, acuminate, the intramarginal vein remoyed from the edge, lateral veins fairly distinct. Petiole varying from } to 1 inch, Unmbels axillary bearing about 5 to 7 flowers; stalk flattened, under an inch long, stalklet varying from 3 to 8 inches long, lid hemispherical, shortly acuminate, calyx not angular. Stamens all fertile, inflexed in the bud. Anthers divergent from the connective which surmounts them and is very prominent, opening by longitudinal slits. Roof of ovary flat and free from the placenta. Fruits hemi- spherical, petiolate ; the rim very variable, at first thick and flat, or truncate, and then, as it matures gradually becoming exserted, and eventually quite domed, when it is not easy to distinguish it from E, macrorrhyncha, ¥.v.M. 37 “limber.—A very hard, close-grained, interlocked, pale brown coloured timber, difficult to distinguish from Z. pilularis (Blackbutt), and no doubt of equal excellence. It is durable in the ground, and free from gum-veins as a rule, Suitable for bridge-decking, wood-blocking, posts, rails, and general building purposes requiring a hard, durable timber. In the case of ‘‘ Red” and “ White ” Stringybark, the bark soon becomes detached after the timber is felled, but in this species the bark remains attached until the timber decays. “ Kino.—The exudation belongs to the ruby group, consisting principally of a tannic acid and water. Contains neither gum, like the kinos of the “ Ironbarks,” nor eudesmin or aromadendrin, like the “ Boxes.” Tn constitution it is practically identical with that of £. deatropinea, described below. “ Qil.—A deep reddish colour, and it could not be distinguished from that of Z. deatropinea, except by chemical analysis. The leaves gave a yield of 0-66 per cent., and it consists very largely of levo-rotatory pinene, chemically identical with the levo-rotatory pinene obtained from trees of the Natural Order Conifere. “For the chemistry of this pinene, see paper by my colleague, Mr. H. G. Smith, Proc. Roy. Soc., NS.W., Oct., 1898. . “ Hab.—Nullo Mountain, Rylstone (J. Dawson), Never Never Mountain, Rylstone (R.T.B.), Gulf Road, Rylstone (R.T.B.). “This tree has always been regarded by local residents of the Rylstone district as quite distinct from any of the other “ Stringybark ” trees in the locality, owing to its peculiar bark and tough wood, and the glinting of the leaves in the sun, making them appear glaucous, and hence its vernacular name of ‘ Silver-Top Stringybark.” When seen growing in its native habitat it somewhat resembles 2. macrorrhyncha, A daybilee and the mature fruits, with the domed rim and well-exserted valves, might easily lead one to diagnose it as that species ; but it differs therefrom in its hard, durable timber, and also from it and cognate species by its characteristic bark, as well as in its hemispherical operculum, terete calyx-tube, in its oblique leaves, and the physical constituents of its leaves and oil. Except for its domed fruits, there is little to connect it botanically with 2. macrorrhyncha, F.v.M., from the leaves of which is extracted (1) the dye myrti- colorin ; (2) an oil, very rich in the new solid camphor or stearoptene eudesmol, and also cineol. These bodies are entirely absent from the leaves of this particular eucalypt, and the oil is almost entirely composed of levo-rotatory pinene. “The presence of pinene of course allies it with the other species described in this paper, whilst the optical characters remove it from that species. It differs from Z. capitellata and E. eugeniotdes in the shape of its fruits, its bark, buds, and leaves, and the chemical constituents of its oil, but yet it is a “Stringybark,” and the timber shows affinities with that group of eucalypts, while the hemispherical base and size of the fruits are not unlike those of 2. capitellata. In botanical sequence it may be placed after E. capitellata. “Tt is distinguishable from Z. obliqua by its fruits and timber as well as its oil, but resembles that species somewhat in the shape of its leaves and buds, It differs from #. dextropinea of this paper in its fruits never having a countersunk rim, the superior quality of its timber, and the presence of a dextro- rotatory pinene in its essential oil. The leaves and buds of the two are identical. The oblique leaves and immature fruits led me at one time to consider this species as ZH. obliqua, L’Hér., and I so recorded ite? (Proc. Linn. Soc., NWS. W., xxiii, 414.) RANGE. Typical Form. EXTENDING into Queensland on the north and to Twofold Bay on the south, from the coast up the slopes and spurs of the Dividing Range to the Table-land, but apparently not found more than 100 miles from the coast, and scarcely crossing on to the western slope in any place. This species attains its greatest development in New South Wales. The type came from Port Jackson and is the coastal form of the species as a rule. The variety Muelleriana is, in New South Wales, found further from the sea, extending to the ranges and table-lands as a rule. As a matter of geographical convenience let us deal with Victoria first. VICTORIA. In the forest near Mount Macedon (C. Walter), with coriaceous broadish leaves like var. Muelleriana, but with globose fruits with thin sunk rims like the type. Mueller (Census) records #. pilularis from Victoria, but the preponderating form in that State is, undoubtedly, var. Wuelleriana. New Soutu WALES. Following are some Port Jackson specimens :— Sieber’s No. 593 (L. persicifolia, DC.) Sieber’s No. 477 (LZ. persicifolia, DC.) both labelled “ Nov. Holland,” and probably collected around Sydney. * Hucalyptus, near L. oblonga, DC., black-butted gum, Colonies, 80 feet high, Port Jackson,” is a label in Allan Cunningham’s handwriting on a specimen collected by him in 1836 (xvi). H. pilularis is very common in the Sydney district, and even as regards specimens that are closer to the type than to variety Wwelleriana, there is a certain amount of variation. For example, specimens from Gladesville (J. L. Boorman) have fruits smaller than those of the type; specimens from the National Park (J. H. Camfield) have ovoid fruits ; and specimens from Kogarah Bay (J. L. Bruce) have the valves slightly exserted. 39 Following are some southern localities :—Twofold Bay (Oldfield) ; Mogo, near Moruya (W. Biuerlen); Currawang and Nelligen (W. Biuerlen) ; Conjola (W. Heron) ; Jervis Bay (J.H.M.) ; Otford (J.H.M.). Following are New South Wales localities north of Sydney :—*Stringybark,” St. Albans (A. Murphy), very small fruits; and near Booral (A. Rudder); Mount Seaview (J.H.M.); Macleay River, near coast (W. Macdonald). A “Stringybark,” Attunga, near Tamworth, growing on a hill of Serpentine formation (R. H.Cambage), has domed fruits and resembles both 4. maerorrhyncha and L’. eugenioides. Moonambah (W. Biuerlen). The northern New South Wales and Queensland forms are, as indicated at page 41, intermediate in character between typical #. pilularis and its variety Muelleriana. QUEENSLAND. “ Benarora (?) Blackbutt, at the sandstone ranges towards Beroa.” «Turru Turru, a kind of stringybark, but not yellow.” The above are copies of labels in Leichhardt’s handwriting. The specimens are in leaf only, but referable, I believe, to HL. palularis. E. semicorticata, F. Mueller, Brisbane River (collector ?); specimen examined by Bentham. Stradbroke Island, North Coast line; also Glass House Mountains and Highfield (F. M. Bailey). Variety Muelleriana. VICTORIA. Following is Howitt’s original account of the range of his #. Wuelleriana :— This eucalypt has an extensive range in the western half of Gippsland. It is a littoral species, and is principally found between the Hoddle Ranges and the sea coast. There it forms the bulk of the forest, growing upon sands and sandy clays, from the Monkey Creek, 20 miles from Sale, to Shady Creek, west of Alberton in an east and west direction, and from Currajung southwards to the coast. The area thus covered by this tree is about 300 square miles. It also occurs in lesser colonies on the ridges extending from Tertiary tracts up to the high ranges forming the spurs of the mountains. I have not observed it west of Toongabbie, where it ascends the hills of Upper Silurian sediment for about 6 miles northwards to a 1,000 feet in elevation. I have also seen it growing extensively on the hills across which the road- known as the Insolvent Track, runs from the Stockyard to Cobannah Creek. The formations here are Upper Devonian, resting on sediments which may be either Devonian or Upper Silurian. Its range north and south in this locality is at Jeast 25 miles, and its highest elevation probably over 1,200 feet. I have noted a third locality where this tree occurs under precisely similar conditions, extending northwards on the spurs of the mountains skirted by the Tambo Valley Road. There it grows for several miles on the Silurian sediments, northwards from the edge of the Tertiary Marine beds, and reaches an elevation of at least 1,000 feet. I have little doubt that it will be found in the intervening localities, and perhaps further to the eastward, but of this I have no direct evidence.—(7vans. Roy. Soc. Vict., 1890). On another occasion he said :— It appears to grow to the largest size on the sands and sandy clays of South Gippsland, where it forms most valuable forests. 40 And again :— It grows principally in the tract of country lying between Sale and Yarraville, commencing at a point about 20 miles from the former place, where the “ White Stringybark” (#. piperita) abruptly ceases to grow. Northwards it extends towards Tom’s Cap. A second area is at the Nine-mile Creek, between Alberton and Toora. These areas are in themselves not large, and have lessened so far as the supply of this tree is affected by alienation of the land. A small timber reserve, however, is reserved at Wonwron. Small colonies of this tree occur about 3 miles out of Toongabbie on the Walhalla Road, between Bairnsdale and Mount Taylor, along the ‘ Insolvent Track,” and at one place on the Tambo Valley Road, but none of these areas are of suflicient size to be of much economic value. Its maximum height is 170 feet or thereabouts, but more frequently from 100 to 150 feet.—( Howitt.) The following Gippsland specimens were labelled H. Muelleriana by Howitt himself :—Agnes Creek Bridge ; Four-mile Creek, Port Road; Lily’s Leaf; Mount Morinch; Insolvent Track, 4 miles; Muddy Creek, Stockyard Creek Road ; Toongabbie; Long Cutting, Tambo Road; Woodside, German’s Creek, Port Albert Road; Bircham Road; Drouin West. Following are other Victorian specimens examined by me :—Grampians (C. Walter)—the young buds angular, showing transit to capitellata (Fig. 21, Pl. 4); the Wimmera (F. Reader)—From the Wimmera is no great distance to South Australia, the climatic conditions of which it much resembles. SoutH AUSTRALIA. Mount Lofty (March, R. H. Cambage; November, W.Gill). (Fig. 20, Pl. 4) Mr. Gill observes that the inner bark of this tree has not a bright yellow colour. This is not an infallible guide, as it varies according to the season of the year and with the district. Mr. Cambage labelled it “ Pale Stringybark.” *“ H. fabrorum, Schlecht. In montibus sterilioribus elatis. November, 1848, Dr. M.” This specimen was collected by Mueller, and labelled capitellata by Bentham. There is no doubt that the South Australian specimens show affinity to HH. capitellata, Sm. (Most South Australian specimens labelled 2. fabrorum, Schlecht., are . obliqua.) New Soura WALES. ““Messmate,”’ south of Eden (J. 8. Allan); Twofold Bay (Oldfield), in Herb. Barbey-Boissier ; also Herb. Cant. ‘These are identical with the Barber’s Creek specimens. There is typical H. pilularis by the same collector, from the same locality, in the same herbarium. Currawang Creek, near Nelligen (W. Biuerlen). Typical for 1. dextropinea, R. T, Baker. (Fig. 6, Pl. 4.) In the Goulburn district (e.g., Box Point to Barber’s Creek, Wingello, &c.) it is known as “‘ White Mahogany’’; but it is not to be confused with /. aemenioides. Its branches are rough to the top, forming a ready local distinction between it and 41 the typical form. ‘The bark is very yellow when freshly cut, also the timber, hence its Gippsland name of “ Yellow Stringybark.” The timber is valued for building purposes, being used for flooring and weatherboards, &c. It occurs in many places in the coast mountain ranges, both north and south. It is a very clean timber, and grows large. Mr. Crawford, of Wingello, who was born in the district, and who has been a worker among timber all his life, writes to me: ‘* While I call it ‘ White Mahogany,’ and sometimes ‘Yellow Stringybark,’ the coast people call it ‘ Blackbutt.’ ”’ “Towards and under Table Mountain, Milton; also Mount Kembla (R. H. Cambage). Western New South Wales localities are :— “ Stringybark,” Kanimbla Valley. A small-fruited form. Botanists may look upon as a large-fruited form of FH. eugenioides, Sieb. (Fig. 7, Pl. 4.) The seedlings would settle the relative closeness to H#. pilularis or EL. eugenioides, Nullo Mountain, Rylstone, and Gulf Road, Rylstone (R. T. Baker) ; and typical of his 1. levopinea. “Mountain Stringybark” (A. Rudder).* Identical with the Gulf Road specimen, The valves well exserted, and the rim exceptionally broad. (Fig. 16, Pl. 4.) Moonan Flat (J.H.M. and J. L. Boorman). Large fruits. (Fig. 22, Pl. 4). Murrurundi (J.H.M. and J. L. Boorman). “ Stringybark,’ Warrah Creek (Jesse Gregson). (Fig. 17, Pl. 4.) Tenterfield, via Cottesbrooke, to Sandy Flat, just west of Dividing Range (J.H.M). (Big. 25, Pl. 4.) Mr. Henry Deane (No. 302) collected a very interesting Stringybark or * Blackbutt” from the Glen Innes District (Hartley’s Mill). (Fig. 19, Pl. 4). The fruits are larger than those of /. eugenioides usually are, and have a well-defined prominent rim, grooved on the outer edge, and show a tendency to exsertion of the valves. The specimens undoubtedly present affinity to 2. eugenioides ; but I think they. come nearer to JZ. pilularis, var. Muelleriana, the fruits being a little more pear-shaped than usual. They are identical with the small fruit from Warrah. (Fig. 17, Pl, 4.) (QUEENSLAND. The Tenterfield specimens were collected a few miles from the Queensland border, and Ido not doubt that a precisely similar form extends into that State. The Southern Queensland forms (2. semicorlicata, &e.), already alluded to, would by many botanists be placed under var. Wwelleriana. In facet, they help to prove that it is quite impossible to maintain #7. pilularis and 2. Muelleriana as separate species, * These specimens were referred to by Deane and Maiden, Proc. Linn. Soc., N.S. W., 1896, 803. F EGON CME aS: Tuts species is an excellent one with which to study the variation so pronounced in the genus. I have shown, with evidence that appears to me quite incontrovertible, that E. pilularis and . Muelleriana ave not specifically distinct. The following extract (Trans. Roy. Soc. Vict., 1890) shows Howitt’s views in regard to the relations of his HK, Muelleriana with F. eugenioides and 1. capitellata. This eucalypt, therefore, is to ke placed between #. ewgenioides and FE. capitellata. It resembles both, but the dissimilarities are more marked than the resemblances. The characteristic distinctions are quite as constant as those which distinguish those two species, and the occurrence of these species over so large an area, as well as in independent lesser colonies, negatives the probability of it being a mere hybrid. The affinity of #. pilularis and its forms with a number of species will now be dealt with sertatim. 1. E. eugenioides, Sieb.—The affinity of #. pilularis, var. Muelleriana, and E.. eugenroides is closest than between any other species. These species are, indeed, frequently confused through omission to keep the typical forms in mind. The matter will be further dealt with when the type specimens of LZ. eugenioides are figured. Like many other species and varieties of Eucalyptus, there is more or less variation in the size and shape of the fruit of var. D/uelleriana and LL. eugenioides, not to mention leaves and other characters. ‘Thus some small-fruited specimens of var. Muelleriana are, in my opinion, inseparable from some large-fruited specimens of HL. eugenioides. There will always be hesitancy in regard to placing these forms ; the same botanist may justifiably place them in both species at different times. In such cases a specimen should be labelled, I think, 2. pilularis, var. Muelleriana, transit to H. ewgenioides, or vice versa. These transit forms are very common in Victoria and also in New South Wales, south, west, and north. Often they are termed Yellow Stringybark (owing to the bright yellow inner bark at certain seasons), which is a common name for var. Muelleriana. In fact, almost typical ewgenioides is sometimes known as “ Yellow Stringybark.” Bentham has cursorily referred to the affinity of #. pilularis and L. eugen- voides (under #. piperita, B.F 1. p. 208), and with additional knowledge gained by so much field work, we are now able to amplify his remarks, AS Mr. R. T. Baker’s #. Wilkinsoniana, FB. nigra, and HL. levopinea, var. minor, are transit forms, but as, in my opinion, they are nearer to typical eugenioides than to the present species, I shall defer consideration of them. It will be found that not only have we connecting links between #. pilularis and HH. eugenioides, but L. pilularis also connects them with other stringybarks, Ei. capitellata and EL. macrorrhyncha. 2. E. piperita, Sm.—This species and 2. eugenioides are so closely related that any species possessing affinity to the one may be looked upon as_ possessing affinity to the other. The proper way to study the matter is to examine the series connecting . eugenioides and L. piperita, such specimens being largely developed in Victoria and southern New South Wales. I have specimens from the National Park, 20 miles south of Sydney, collected by Mr. Julius Camfield, with the inflorescence in a dense raceme and the fruits large and ovoid, showing, in the latter respect, an approximation to HH. piperita. (Fig. 1, Pl. 4.) The operculum is not as long as that of ZF. pilularis usually is, and the filaments are white although they have been collected for a considerable period. Bentham alludes to the affinity of 2. pilularis to HL. piperita in the following words. While the former is not related to the latter so closely as to some other species, the affinity is there and must not be neglected :— £. piperita is sometimes difficult to distinguish in the dried state from some forms of JZ. obliqua, and on the other hand it approaches L. pilularis, differing from both of them generally but not strictly, as well in the foliage as in the bud and operculum, but more readily in the fruit. The variety ewgenioides (Z£. eugenioides, Sieb.) is, however, in some respects almost intermediate between ZL. piperita and E. pilularis, var. acmenioides (EF. aemenioides, Schauer).—(B.FI., ii, 208.) 3. E. capitellata, Sm.—Both in Victoria and South Australia plants have been named ZL. capitellata by excellent botanists which have proved to be Li. pilularis, var. Muelleriana ; for example, specimens from the Grampians and Wimmera in the former State and Mount Lofty Range in the latter. In our own State, specimens from Mount Wilson and other localities are nearer to var. Muelleriana than to 1. capitellata. Of course, true FH. capitellata oceurs in all three States. The most obvious characters of the latter species are its sessile, compressed fruits and angular buds, the former a consequence of the latter. 4. E. macrorrhyncha, b.v.M.—The affinity of H#. pilularis to this species s so close that I must frankly say that I have a number of specimens which I hesitate to place under one species rather than under another. A connecting link is Bentham’s var. brachycorys of H. macrorrhyncha of which I give some particulars under 7. pilularis as a matter of convenience. Li. macrorrhyncha, ¥.v.M., var. lrachycorys, Benth. New England, ©. Stuart. A mountain species. Bark separating in fibres like the V.D. Land 2. gigantea (C. Stuart). 44, In other words, a Stringybark like 2. obliqua. The above is a copy of Stuart’s label with Bentham’s determination thereon. The following specimens are very near typical var. brachycorys :— 1. “Stringybark,’’ Emmaville (J. L. Boorman). 2. “Stringybark,” Bluff River, near Tenterfield. Specimens collected by Mr. H. Deane and myself in this locality at different times show angular and rounded buds on the same twigs. 3. “Red Stringybark,’ Moona Plains, Walcha (A. R. Crawford), shows rounded buds also. 4. Stanthorpe, Queensland (F. M. Bailey). The angularity of the buds so usual in /. macrorrhyncha is not a constant character and breaks down in var. brachycorys, some of the leaves and buds being quite indistinguishable by me from the var. Jwelleriana of EL. pilularis. As a rule, the buds of var. drachycorys get more rounded as they get older. The rim of var. brachycorys is sometimes very broad and hardly angular, showing transit to the northern forms of pilularis, var. Muelleriana, as regards the shape of the fruits. The colour of the timber, texture of the bark, &c., of 4. pilularis and of FE. macrorrhyncha and the other stringybarks varies just as do other characters of the eucalypts. H. pilularis and H. macrorrhyncha both include trees whose filaments become red on drying. I propose to again refer to the affinity between H. pilularis and EF. macrorrhyncha when dealing with the latter species. 5. EB. obliqua, L’Herit.—The “ HL. fabrorum, Schlecht., Lofty Ranges, S.A. Ferd. Mueller, Pharm. Cand.” (collected in 1847 or 1848) is H. obliqua, but undoubtedly very close to H. pilularis, var. Muelleriana. The affinity of #. pilularis (through its variety J/uelleriana) is too close to be neglected. The buds and leaves are frequently obviously a good deal similar, and there are other resemblances. The seedlings of Z. obliqgua are much broader. 6. E. acmenioides, Schauer.—Bentham (B.F1., iii, 208) says, “I have much doubt whether this might not be adopted as a distinet species, although it seems sometimes to pass into typical #. pilularis.” In the Hucalyptographia, Mueller recognised Schauer’s species, and, I think, rightly so. But of the affinity of Hi. pilularis to EF. acmenioides there is no doubt, the transit being through the small-fruited forms of the var. Muelleriana of the former. H#. umbra, R. T. Baker, is another form referred by most botanists to 4. acmenioides (and rightly, I think), but which has obviously a dash of the #. pilularis strain in it. 45 7. E. santalifolia, F.v.M.—The affinity of 4. pilularis to this species is not close, but the shape of the fruits and the venation, &c., of the leaves show undoubted affinity to the variety Muwelleriana of the latter species which occurs in the State (South Australia) in which H. santalifolia is found. 8. E. siderophloia, Benth.—Herbarium specimens (in leaf, bud, and flower) of these tio species are sometimes a good deal alike (unless the anthers be examined), and the species have hence been confused by the older botanists, who often described eucalypts on what we deem to be imperfect material for such a purpose ; moreover, E. siderophioia was not defined until 1866. I have dealt with the matter under EH. persicifolia, Lodd. and DC., while Z#. fibrosa, F.v.M., is really a form of E. pilularis, and not of L. siderophloia. See page 34. Finally, vid var. Muelleriana, EH. pilularis shades off into the infinity of gum-topped stringybarks. Explanation of Plates. PLATE 1. Eucalyptus pilularis, Sm. Typical from Port Jackson. 1. Young shoot, portion of a seedling. Note the dentate margin and tufts of hairs. 2. Buds with pointed opercula. 3. The fruits are nearly globular (pilular). PLATE 2. Eucalyptus pilularis, Sm., var. Muelleriana, Maiden. Typical for E. Muelleriana, Howitt. Drawn from Gippsland (Victoria), specimens collected and named by Mr. Howitt. 1. Young shoot (sucker foliage). The young foliage has tufts of hairs. See Howitt, page 34, This shoot is not so young as the corresponding specimen of £. pilularis. 2. Buds more clavate than in typical pilularis. 3. The fruits are nearly globular, with rims of medium thickness, and with non-exserted valves, , mm co ou 10. UIE 46 PLATE 3. Eucalyptus discolor, Desf. (ex horto Paris, 1820). Foliage only. Mature leaves and buds of Sieber’s No. 477 (E£. persicifolia, DC., E. inerassata, Sieb.). Typical E, pilularis . Mature leaves and buds of Sieber’s No. 593 (E. persicifolia, DC.). Typical FE. pilularis. The leaf broader than (2), ‘The opercula are pointed. . da. Two heads of fruits from typical FE. pilularis, from Hurstville, near Sydney. They are from the same tree ; in 4a the rim is thin and sunk ; in 4 the rim is broad and the valves almost protruding. . Ba. 5b. The fruits and buds are taken from the same tree of typical F. dextropinea (R. T. Baker), near Barber's Creek, Goulburn District, N.S.W. 5 closely resembles typical pilularis ; 5a shows the broad rim and slightly exserted valves so common in the species. The buds are nearly clavate, but some are more pointed than shown. . 6a, The fruits and buds of typical EF. semicorticata, F.v.M., Brisbane River, Queensland. The broad rims of the fruit are commonest seen in var. Muelleriana, while the pointed opercula are typical for pilularis. PLATE 4. A. Some forms of Fruits from the Sydney District to Jervis Bay. . Ovoid form, National Park, Sydney, showing transition to F. piperita. . Large pilular fruits, common in the Sydney District ; rims thin and sunk. . Kogarah Bay, Sydney ; narrow rim and exserted valves. . Fruits of intermediate size, Hawkesbury River. Jervis Bay, N.S.W. All the above, with thin rims and more or less globular fruits. e B. Some Miscellaneous Forms. Currawang Creek, near Bateman’s Bay, N.S.W. ‘Typical for £. dextropinea, R.T.B. Fruits nearly globular, and rim thicker than the preceding. Stringybark from Lowther Road, Kanimbla Valley, Blue Mountains, N.S.W. Thicker rim, but other- wise close to No. 3. Partakes of the characters of both F. pilularis and E, eugenioides. Port Macquarie, N.S.W. Small fruits, hardly ripe. Mount Seaview, Upper Hastings River. Thick rim. Kempsey, N.S. W. Fruits. lla. Buds (both from same tree). W. MacDonald, Macleay River, N.S.W., near the coast The rim much sunk. 2. Bolivia, near Tenterfield, N.S.W. Small fruits, with broad rims. C. Fruits with Flat Tops and Broad Rims. . Gladesville, Sydney. . Fruits, 14a, Buds (from same tree). “Stringybark,” St. Albans, Hawkesbury District, N.S.W. Note the pointed opercula associated with the broad rims of the fruits. 5, Tenterfield, N.S.W. Very broad rims, and slightly angled fruits ; valves prominent. . Fruits. 16a. Buds (from same tree). “ Mountain Stringybark” (A. Rudder). Figured as “ E. sp.” Figs. 11-12, plate LX. Proce. Linn. Soc., N.S.W., 1896. A very broad-rimmed form often seen in var, Muelleriana. AG . Small fruit, with tendency to doming. I7a. Fruit larger, with flat top with tendency to doming, 17b. Buds all from same tree, Warrah Creek, Liverpool Plains, N.S.W. . Very large-fruited, broad-rimmed form, Dapto, N.S8.W. . “Blackbutt,” Hartley Mill, Glen Innes, N.S.W. Small fruit, more pear-shaped than usual, and inserted at this place to show the resemblance to 17, and also to maerorrhyncha forms, e.g., 23, 24, 27. D. Domed Fruits tending to E. macrorrhyncha and capitellata, with and without Angled Buds. . “Stringybark,” Mt. Lofty, near Adelaide, S.A. (often referred to as £. eapttellata). . Fruits. 21a. Angled buds (from same tree). Grampians, Victoria. The valves more exserted than 20; the buds resembling those of eapitellata. 2. Moonan Flat, Upper Hunter River, N.S W. Large fruits, broad rims. . “Red Stringybark,” Moona Plains, Walcha, New England, N.S.W. Transit to macrorrhyncha (close to var. brachycorys). 23a. Mount Seaview, Upper Hastings River. Practically identical with 23, . Fruits. 24a. Larger fruits. 24b. Angled buds (all from same tree), with very broad rims, and the yalves less prominent than macrorrhyncha ; near to capitellata. The angled buds nearer to capitellata. Bluff River, near Tenterfield. . Flat-topped fruits. 25a. Angled buds. 25b. Pointed buds (all from same tree). On the whole tending to capitellata. Bluff River, near Tenterfield. . Rounded buds. From same locality as No. 25 and from similar trees. The same tree often displays much variation as ‘regards the buds. Stanthorpe, Queensland. Fruits of macrorrhyncha, var. brachycorys, Bentham. It will be observed that the transit from typical pilularis to this form is quite gradual. Syduey ; William Applegate Gullick, Government Printer. —1903 “t wie ee aii x [vase th he ; = Sf : ; ' , ° I f fo i - ; 3 : : ¥ 4 = ; ¥ o = m Li’ : PL. A: Crit. Rev. EUCALYPTUS. M. Flockion, del. et lith. Ss. EUCALYPTUS PILULARIS (Typical form from Port Jackson) Crit. Rev. EUCALYPTUS. ett, M, Flockton, del, et Lith. EUCALYPTUS PILULARIS, sm; var. MUELLERIANA, Matpen. (EB. Muelleriana, Howitt.) Drawn from type. Teather se Sh Crit. Rev. EUCALYPTUS. M, Flockion, del, et lith. EUCALYPTUS PILULARIS, Sm. (Miscellaneous type specimens, &c.) Crit. Rev. EUCALYPTUS. let, LA M. Flockion, del. ot lith, EUCALYPTUS PILULARIS, Sm. (Fruits illustrating variation in the species.) pee CRiITICAT REVISION OF THE GENUS I.UCALYPTUS BY 7, Fe VeATDISN (Government Botanist of New South Wales and Director of the Botanic Gardens, Sydney). Parr Li (WITH FOUR PLATES). “* Ages are spent in collecting materials, ages more in separating and combining them. Even when a system has been formed, there is still something to add, to alter, or to reject. Every generation enjoys the use of a vast hoard bequeathed to it by antiquity, and transmits that hoard, augmented by fresh acquisitions, to future ages. In these pursuits, therefore, the first speculators lie under great disadvantages, and, even when they fail, are entitled to praise.’ Macautay’s ‘‘Essay on Mitton.” Pullished ty Authority of THE GOVERNMENT OF THE SYATE OF NEW SOUTH WALES. Svdnev ; WILLIAM APPLEGATE GULLICK, GOVERNMENT PRINTER, PHILLIP—STREET. 14231 (a) 19038. ——— Dies ; fe EUCALYPTUS OBLIOQUA . (L’Heritier). A, i IT. Eucalyptus obliqua, \,Heritier. Description Notes supplementary to the description. Synonyms (with descriptions) Notes on the Synonyms Range Affinities Explanation of plates 51 57 57 63 67 73 DESCRIPTION: Tuts is the first species of Eucalyptus known to science, it having been originally collected by David Nelson, assistant botanist on Cook’s I hird Voyage (1776-9), and described by L’Heéritier in 1788. At the time of its collection, and for long after- wards, Tasmania was looked upon as part of Australia; moreover, like other early species, 1b was badly described, and the specimens themselves were imperfect and not easily accessible. The result was that it was not recognised, until the sixties, that EE. obliquais the common Tasmanian stringybark. Hooker, in his Flora of Tasmania, was not aware of its identity, and consequently in that classical work it is not mentioned, but a new species, 7. gigantea, takes its place. Following is the original description by L’ Héritier :— Lucalyptus.—Perianthium : Operculum superum, integerrimum, truncatum. Petalum: Calyptra obverse hemisphzrica, margini calcycis imposita, ante anthesin discedens. Filamenta numerosissima, calyci inserta. Germen inferum, turbinatum. Stylus unicus. Capsula subquadrilocularis, apice duntaxat dehiscens. Semina plurima angulata. Eucalyptus obliqua, Tab. 20. Habitat in Nova Cambria. Nelson. Guil. Anderson (L’Heérit. Sert. Angl., p. 18). A reproduction of the figures accompanying the description will be found at Plate 5. I have seen a specimen labelled “ E, obliqua, V. D. Land., D. Nelson, ex. herb. Lambert” in Herb. Cant. It is in leaf only. The following description of #. obliqua from Sir J. E. Smith’s ‘‘ Specimen of the Botany of New Holland,” p. 43 (London, 1793) is interesting as an example of the brief descriptions formerly deemed to be adequate, and may be convenient for reference :— Lucalyptus obliqua, operculo hemispherico mucronulato, umbellis lateralibus solitariis ; pedunculis ramulisque teretibus. Lid hemispherical, with a little point. Umbels lateral, solitary; flower-stalks and young branches round. Syn. 2. obliqua, Ait. Hort. Kew. v. 2, 157, L’Hérit. Sert. Angl. t. 20. From the only specimen we have seen of this, which is in Sir Joseph Banks’ herbarium, it appears the branches are all round to the very top. General flowering stalks round, the partial ones only slightly angular, not compressed. Bark rough from the scaling off of the cuticle, but this may be an unnatural appearance. Leaves oyate-lanceolate, aromatic, but without the flavour of peppermint. \ 52 Following is Cavanilles’ description :— Eucalyptus obliquus, 375. Eucalyptus foliis ovato-lanceolatis, nervo unico ramoso, nervulis ad ipsum raris: umbellis axillaribus. In hac specie folia non videntur coriacea; nervuli adsurgunt formantque angulum acutum cum nervo principali: umbellae quinqueflorae : et calyptra hemisphaerica. Videtur eadem species quam D. de Lamarck figuravit tab, 422, ill. gen. cujus descriptionem nondum evulgavit. (Cav. Ic., Vol. LV, p. 25; 1797). Lamarck’s figure is practically a copy of L’Uéritier’s, with the details arranged differently on the smaller-sized plate of Lamarck’s work. Link, in the following brief description, attributed the species to Smith, and quotes Willdenow’s Hnwmeratio :— 218, ZL. obliqua, Smith, W. E., 515. Fol. ut in pr. parum breviora, ultra 2’ lata. Pedunculi breves 4” longi axillares 6 flori; pedicelli brevissimi. (Link. Hnwm. Berol. 11, 30.) The species is likewise attributed to Smith in the following label in Herb. Calcutta :—‘‘ Eucalyptus obliqua, Smith, Serres de M. Noisette, 6 Aotit, 1816.” This specimen is /Y, obliqua, L’ Heérit. Following is Hoffmansege’s brief reference to the species, which is given here to save botanists searching after this rare work :— te) (430.) Lucalyptus obliqua. Male in Willd. foliorum nulla mentio, id quod in Link Enum. probe emendatum, (Hoffmg. Verz. Pf. Nachtr. 2, p. 114.) It will be found to be fully defined in Bentham’s “ Flora Australiensis ”’ (ili, 204), and in Mueller’s ‘‘ Eucalyptographia.” Vernacular names.—lt is usually known as “Stringybark” in Tasmania and South Australia, and to a less extent in Victoria; in the last State, however, it is usually known as ‘‘ Messmate,”’ because it is associated or mess-mates with other stringybarks and fibrous-barked eucalypts. The same name is in use in southern New South Wales, as for instance at Sugar Loaf Mountain, Braidwood, and at Tantawanglo Mountain, near Cathcart. Apparently this is the most widely used name for it in New South Wales, and the term “Stringybark” does not seem to be usually applied to it in this State. Because it is usually rough-barked to the ends of the branches, it sometimes goes by the name of “ Woolly-topped Messmate” in the Braidwood district (Monga, &e.). Other names are “ Bastard Stringybark,” ‘ Woolly Butt,” ‘* Woolly Bark,” and ‘White Stringybark,” all in use in New England, New South Wales. For a note on the use of the terms Brown and White Stringybark in Tasmania, see p. 54. Cotyledon leaves.—Small, reniform to obtusely quadrangular, glabrous, triplinerved, thin, more or less suffused with purple. Mme vo Sucker leaves.—Broadly ovate, somewhat cordate, tending to become unequal, but not always so, and apparently always attenuate, as pointed out by Howitt. Venation well marked and more transverse than in the foliage of the mature tree. Mature leayves.—It is a coarse-foliaged tree, by which characteristic alone it can usually be distinguished from those species with which it is usually associated, or with which it is likely to be confused. Its strikingly oblique, unsymmetrical leaves have, no doubt, given origin to its name. Obliquity is a character of nearly all Eucalyptus leaves, but in the species under consideration, and in #. capitellata, it is particularly observable. Fruit,—Fruit ovoid, more or less pear-shaped, and slightly contracted at the orifice. ‘They vary in shape, however, from subeylindrical to nearly hemispherical. They are three to five lines in diameter. The drawings will make the shape of the fruit quite clear. The fruits depicted at Plate 7, fig. 4 have unusually thick rims, and show transit to #. coriacea. Perhaps they are 2. coriacea. Bark.—Rough-barked to the ends of the branches; the bark of the trunk and branches is decidedly fibrous, but the fibres are not so clean and tenacious as those of the true Stringybarks, and the bark is not so suitable for roofing. In some districts, particularly in Tasmania, it tends to become less fibrous, forming one of the “ Gum-topped Stringybarks.” See p. 69. A. figure of a basket (Bee-lang), showing good workmanship, and made by Yarra natives out of this fibre, is in Brough Smith’s “ Aboriginals of Victoria,” i, 344, Timber.—That from New South Wales localities is a rather inferior, coarse, open-grained, porous wood, liable to shrink and warp. It is not esteemed for public works in New South Wales. Its open nature may be, at least in part, a consequence of rapid growth, for which, according to several authorities, 2. obliqua has the reputation. It has been used in the Braidwood and Cooma districts for many years for building purposes. In Victoria and Tasmania it is largely used, and a recent official publication of the latter State says “It is our most valuable wood.” In considering the value of this observation, it should, of course, be borne in mind that neither of these States possesses a series of excellent timbers such as New South Wales can boast of. At the same time it is quite possible that Tasmanian and Victorian grown timbers of this species are superior to that grown in New South Wales. Howitt, a leading Victorian authority, groups it as a “second-class timber,” adding that ‘although a fairly durable and useful timber, it has generally the fault of being more or less full of gum-veins, and is thus unsuitable for many purposes.” Another authority states :— Although of an inferior class, it is used for a great variety of building purposes, notwithstanding some liability to warp or twist. oa Supplies a good deal of second-class sawn timber in the market. (Mueller, in Cat. Zech. Mus., Melbourne.) As this work seeks to impartially report on the qualities of the products of the various species, in whatever State they are produced, some lengthy statements in regard to Tasmanian-grown timber are given at this place. Following is a report by Mr. Allan Ransome, of London, on a Tasmanian sample—(See Kew Bulletin, May, 1889) :— A very strong tough wood, with a straight grain, in appearance somewhat resembling American ash, From its great strength and toughness it is well adapted for carriage, cart, and waggon building, wheel-work, and agricultural machinery, as well as for the framing of railway carriages and trucks. It is also a valuable wood for the stronger description of building constructions, and would make excellent railway sleepers. From the peculiar strength of the fibre of the grain, it will not maintain a good surface, as, even when perfectly dry, the grain rises, so as to render it impossible to polish it successfully. An official report says :— Stringybark can be obtained in patches all over Tasmania, but is most abundant in the south ; like the blue gum it can be got of any reasonable length or size. It is of quicker growth than the gum, and is of a lighter and milder nature generally. The timber is much used in Tasmania and in the adjacent colonies for house-building, &e. To ensure durability the wood requires fair seasoning. The different varieties are—Gum-top Stringybark, Brown and White Stringybark (the brown being the older growth), The White Stringybark makes good palings and shingles. Another official report says :— Eucalyptus obliqua (Stringybark) is our most valuable wood. It differs from and is better than the Stringybark of Australia. The timber is light-coloured, and varies considerably, from a brown wood resembling oak to a much lighter-coloured wood resembling ash; and because of the great variety of its uses and its abundance is more valuable economically than blue gum. The bark might be made a source of income, as it is suitable for the manufacture of paper. The timber, as I have already hinted, appears to be more valued in Tasmania than on the mainland; its utilisation, as a paper-making material, is not likely to have any commercial importance. The following account of #. obliqua timber is taken from Mr. A. O. Green’s pamphlet on “Tasmanian Timbers” (1902). It and the Blue Gum (2. globulus) are the two most valuable timbers of Tasmania, hence the comparison by Mr. Green and by the author already quoted :— Stringybark trees are very much more widely distributed through the Island than the Blue Gum (EZ. globulus), growing over large tracts of poor, hilly country. They attain to an immense size—up to 300 feet in height, and from 2 to 10 feet in diameter. The wood is, on the whole, of a lighter colour than Blue Gum, and varies from a pale straw to a reddish brown. In appearance Brown Stringybark is somewhat like oak, and it would be a difficult matter for most people to distinguish a pictureframe made of Stringybark from one made of oak. The timber varies considerably, according to the situation and soil in which the tree grows. In appearance it is freer than blue gum, but lacks the purplish tint, and is more subject to gum-veins. It is the most general timber for all sorts of constructive work in Tasmania. It makes excellent piles, especially for fresh water, but is not considered quite so good as blue gum. for salt water, being more subject to the attacks of the teredo. 55 It is also used for shipbuilding, the construction of wharves and bridges, and for railway sleepers, for the dado, flooring, and fitting of houses, and for furniture ; it is also an excellent wheelwrights’ wood. When polished it very much resembles oak, but has a more sparkling grain; it has a very pretty effect when used for a ballroom floor, or for wainscotting. Besides being sawn for almost every purpose, Stringybark is split into fence-rails, palings, and shingles. It is certain that if this wood and the blue gum, properly prepared, were exported to London, a ready sale would be found for it for the construction of carts and vans. It would very well take the place of English oak and ash used for this purpose, which are every year becoming scarcer. In the Tasmanian International Exhibition before-mentioned, a Stringybark sleeper was shown by the Government that had been twenty-five years under traffic. The usual life of this timber in bridges is from twenty to twenty-five years ; sleepers average about fourteen years ; and none of the Government railway buildings, some of which were built twenty-seven years ago, chiefly of this timber, have yet been renewed. Specimens of this timber from Bullarook Forest, Victoria, were examined by Mr. F. A. Campbell (Proc. R. 8. Vict., 1879). Tis values of the tensile strength in pounds per square inch are 8,500, 8,500, and 8,200. They broke with a short fracture. The wood was well seasoned, clean, but not quite free from shakes. Mr. Campbell, however, remarked that this should not affect its tensile strength to any extent. It was known locally as messmate. Rankin gives the following particulars in regard to the timber of #. gigantea (obliqua): Modulus of elasticity in pounds on square inch, 1,709,000; modulus of rupture, 18,000; weight, 54 Ib. per cubic foot. EXPERIMENTS on the transverse strength of the wood of #. obliqua by Baron Mueller andJ.G. Luehmann. The specimens were 2 feet long and 2 inches square. Deflection. Specifie Gravity. 4 Total weight Value = required of ebrengin ith the oe to break each Se At the crisis d Sr sre Absolutely apparatus : piece, 4BD? Air-dried. : weisling 780 Ib,| breaking. I pees dried, inches. inches. pounds. 12 50 2,053 1,540 1-045 867 ‘14 ‘48 saa) 1,332 935 ‘783 Some experiments by Mr. James Mitchell on Tasmanian stringybark will be found in Proc. Roy. Soc. V. D. Land, II, part i, p. 124 (1852). Tt has also been tested by Mr. James Mann (‘ Australian Timber,” 1900), and by Mr. A. O. Green (“ Tasmanian Timbers,” 1902). Essential Oil.—The leaves yield 0°5 per cent. of a reddish-yellow oil of mild odour and bitter taste; specific gravity, 0°899. It boils from 171—-195° (Wittstein and Mueller). An oil obtained in Portugal had the specific gravity 56 0'914 and the rotatory power ajz=—7° 28’. It was soluble in an equal part of 80 per cent. alcohol and contained cineol (iodol reaction) and phellandrene (nitrite). (Gildemeister and Hoffmann, ‘The Volatile Oils.’’) Messrs. Baker and Smith (‘ Research on the Eucalypts’’) give the specific gravity of this oil as 08902, its specific rotation [a]; 29°5, its saponification number as 8°03; it is soluble in one volume of 80 per cent. alcohol. It contains phellandrene, eucalyptol, and aromadendral. £. obliqua is, however, not a species whose oil will render it of commercial importance. This tree has been introduced extensively in India on the Nilgiris, and, on a smaller scale by way of experiment, in the Punjab, and in several places in the north-west Himalayas (Brandis). It has also been tried at Changa Manga, but has failed at Lucknow (Gamble). : In the second edition of his “ Manual of Indian Timbers,’ Gamble says it is “cultivated in the Nilgiris, especially in Aramby, Rallia, and Coonoor Peak plantations.” 57 SYNONYMS. 1. E. pallens, DC. (probably). 2. E. procera, Delinh. 3. FE. gigantea, Hook. f. 4. EF. elatus, Hook. f. 5. FE. fabrorum, Schlecht. 6. E. fissilis, F. v. M. 7. E. faleifolia, Miq. 8. EF. nervosa, F, v. M. 9. E. heterophylla, Miq. NOTES ON THE SYNONYMS: 1. E. pallens, DC. non F. v. M. B. pallens, operculo hemisphaerico submutico cupula breviore, pedunculis axillaribus compressis petioli longitudine, umbellis 5-7 floris, ramulis angulatis, foliis lanceolatis acuminatis subcoriaceis penniveniis, venis ante margines confluentibus. In Nova Hollandia, Sieb. plant. exs. n. 606. Petioli 5 lin. longi. Folia 5 poll. longa, basi vix obliqua, fere sesquipoll. lata, utrinque albida (De Candolle, Prodromus, vol. m1, p. 219). The specimens of Sieber’s No. 606 are in early bud only. ‘They very strongly resemble specimens of Z, obliqua from the Goulburn (N.S.W.) district. Superficially they perhaps as strongly resemble specimens in a similar stage from LZ. dives, but I have no hesitation in saying that the determination of 2. dives is much less likely as the leaves possess very little aroma when crushed. Sieber was known to have collected in the Goulburn district. The specimen, figured in Plate 7, fig. 1, shows transit to 2. virgata, and affords a very good instance of the difficulties surrounding many plants that depart from types in the Renantheree. The drying pale (referred to in the specific name) of the leaves is not unusual in many species of the Renantheree. 58 * Sieber’s No. 606. Short diagnosis, might perhaps do for either a/dens or dealbata. I have not seen it.” - (Bentham in B. FI. ITI, 200.) Specimens labelled “2. pallens, DC., Broken River,” in Mueller’s hand- writing, in Herb., Kew, are 27. hemiphota, var. albens. 2. E. procera, Dehnh. Eucalyptus procera, Dehnh., EK. foliis late-ovatis longissimis obliquis coriaceis parallele venosis marginatisve suberenulatis utrinque glanduliferis apice uncinatis, petiolis muricatis coloratis, ramulis teretibus glanduliferis rubicundis. Cortice laevi aestivo tempore in squamas secedente Nov. Holl. (Dehnhardt, Catalogus plantarum horlti Camaldulensis. Ed. 11, 1832, p. 20.)* Bentham (B. FJ., ui, 200), who had not scen any specimens, speaks of the description as ‘far too imperfect to render identification possible.” I have seen some excellent specimens, in bud, flower, and ripe fruit, communicated by Dehnhardt himself to the Vienna herbarium (Herb. Mus. Cees. Palat. Vindob.), which show that the species is 7. obliqua, L’Hérit. The label states that the tree (Hort. Camaldul.) was raised from ‘unknown seed,” and that the tree (? that from which the original seed was taken) was 70 feet high. The seed probably came from Tasmania. Following is Walpers’ description :— Eucalyptus procers, Dehnhardt, 1.c., p. 174.—Operculo hemispherico mucronulato, calyce breviore ; pedunculis subancipitib., umbellis lateralib., 5—9-floris parvis ; foll. alternis ovato-lanceolatis longissimis obliquis faleatis coriaceis parallele venosis, apice uncinatis, margine subcrenulatis integerrimisve, juniorib., utring., glanduliferis; ramis teretib, rubicundis. Crescit in Nova Hollandia. (Walpers’ Repertoriwm Botanices Systematice, ii, p. 164.) a (Gin 0 a 15? , iflon ine ; ng? Mueller (in ‘“ Eucalyptographia,’ under H. pauciflora) quoting Walpers wording of the description of the species, refers it to paueciflora (coriacea), but the specimens set the matter at rest. 3. E. gigantea, Hook. f.+ N. sp. ; ramis ramulisque levibus elongatis gracilibus, foliis alternis sublonge petiolatis amplis oblique curvatis ovato-lanceolatis longe acuminatis basi valde inequalibus costa distincta, nervis lateralibus * The following information about Hortus Camaldulensis is abbreviated from Dehnhardt’s Preface to Ed. 2, of the Cat. Pl. Hort. Camaldulensis (1832). The hills of the Vomer (Ploughshare), and of the district of Camalduli, beneath which lies the city (Naples), are foremost amongst the most picturesque parts of Campania. The climate is especially mild. On those hills the Count of Camalduli has an immense farm, and excellently laid out gardens. The variety and plenteousness of the trees and vegetation—products both of practical utility and of pure delight—draw crowds of inhabitants and strangers ; the immense size and joyous shapes of the truly exotic plants only to be found elsewhere in hot-houses, and which here are planted in the open air as though native of the soil, must cause the greatest delight and wonder in the spectator. The following particulars about the Count are given in his preface to Ed. I (1829), and from the last sentence it would appear that Dehnhardt was superintendent or head gardener of this garden :—‘‘ After the Count of Camalduli, Franciscus Riccardi, had obtained permissien to retire from the splendid position whose duties he had most diligently performed, he withdrew to the beautiful hills of the Ploughshare and of Camalduli. he garden attached to the country house (described in poetry by those most noble knights Angelo M. Riccio, in the vernacular, and Jacobo Varina, President of the Supreme Court, in Latin), were given me to lay out and beautify.” + Z. gigantea, Dehnh., is #7. globulus, Labill. 59 divergentibus, pedicellis clongatis multifloris, alabastris lineari-clavatis obtusis, cupellis (florentibus) obconicis pedicellatis, operculo breviter hemisphrico obtuso v. subacuto maturo cupula «quilata breviore, capsula majuscula pedicellata obconico-hemispherico v. turbinata ore paulo contracto v. subglobosa ore valde contracto,—“ stringybark ” colonorum. Hab.—Throughout Tasmania, very abundant, v.v.n. Arbor excelsa, 150-250 pedalis ; trunco basi num, 20-26 ped. diameter. Rami ramulique graciles, elongati. Folia 4-6 unc. longa, 1-24 une, lata. Alabastra angusta, elongata cupula bis-terve longiora, (Hooker, f. in Lond. Journ. Bot., vi, 479, 1847.) This was amplified by Hook. f., in the following words :— 12. ELucalyptus gigantea ; arbor gigantea, ramulis gracilibus pendulis, foliis amplis gracile petiolatis e basi ovata lanceolatis sensim acuminatis opacis basi valde ineequilateris costa distincta nervis diver- gentibus, pedicellis elongatis multiflorus, calycibus subclavatis pedicellatis, operculo breviter hemisphzerico obtuso v. subacuto, capsula majuscula pedicellata turbinata obconica hemisphzerica vy. subglobosa lignosa ore subeontracto intus plano v. abrupte depresso, valvis inclusis. (Gunn., 1,095, 1,104, 1,106, 1,965, 1,966.) (Tab. XX VIII.) Hab.—Abundant in most parts of the Island, forming a great proportion of the hill forests, ascending to 4,000 feet. (FI. Oct., Dec.), (v.v.), “ Stringy-bark Gum.” Distrib.—South-eastern Australia. This forms a gigantic tree ; specimens have been felled in the valleys at the base of Mt. Wellington 300 feet high and 100 feet in girth, of which a full account is given in the “ Proceedings of the Royal Society of Tasmania.” It is also a most abundant species, and forms the bulk of the forests of the elevated table-land of the interior and flanks of the southern mountains. It is difticult so to define its characters that it shall be recognised by them ; but it is a well-known and readily distinguished species in the forest. At all periods of growth it has a tall, straight trunk, and few terminal branches, never very leafy or umbrageous. In some varieties the young branches have a fine glaucous-purple bloom on them, especially in alpine localities ; such is the case with Mr. Gunn’s No. 1,095, from the banks of Lake St. Clair, where it forms a forest on one side of the lake only, to the exclusion of all other timber. Bark flaking off in stringy masses, used formerly by the natives for huts, canoes, &e. Branchlets slender, pendulous. Leaves broader than in most other species of this section, 4—7 inches long, ovate at the broad oblique base, then lanceolate, and tapering to an acuminate point, surface not polished, nerves diverging. Peduneles, flower, and fruit so variable that it is difficult to characterise them; usually the peduneles are stout, woody, as long as the petioles ; the flowers very numerous, and forming a capitate head; the pedicels stout; calyx turbinate ; operculum hemispherical. Capsule woody, gradually or suddenly contracted at the pedicel, spherical or oblong obconic, with a contracted, not thickened, mouth, and sunk valves. As in other species, I have found very great differences in the flowers and fruits from upper and lower, older and younger, slender and stout branches. (The Botany of the Antarctic Voyage of H.M.S. Erebus and Terror, 1839-43. Flora Tasmanicv. J.D, Hooker, T, 136). 1860. As already pointed out, 2. obliqua, L’Hérit., was not known to Hooker at the time he wrote //. Tas., nor ‘clearly to Mueller in Fragm. ii, 44, 45, where the supposed differences between FZ. obliqua, L’Hérit., and Z. gigantea, Hook. f., are discussed. See also Fragm. ii, 171,172. I am not quite clear as to the precise date when the identity of L’Héritier’s species was placed beyond doubt. Mueller (‘“‘Eucalyptographia’’) says, “ As surmised by me (in the Fragmenta, ii, 45), it is this very species which was collected during Furneaux’s voyage at Adventure Bay, and this was proved subsequently by Mr. Rich. Kippist, who, at my request, compared the original specimen in the Banksian collection.” B 60 4. Eucalyptus elatus, Hook. f. — Gunn’s specimen in Herb,, Kew, bears the name in Hooker’s handwriting. Eucalyptus clatus, H. £.—Trunk erect, branching at top, only 140 feet high, 3,000 ft. alt. Dee tier very large tree, many dead. The fruits are not ripe, but the plant is #. obliqua, L’Hérit., as so noted in Herb. Kew. Another of Gunn’s specimens (“ Kangaroo Bottom,” 9/25, 1840), also bears the name “Lucalyptus elatus, J. D, H.,” in Hook. f.’s. handwriting. 5. E. fabrorum, Schlecht. 177, Hucalyptus fabrorum, Schldl.—Rami rigidi, ut reliquae partes glabri, ultimi angulati, aetate proyvectiores teretes cortice fusco. Umbellae brevissime pedunculatae in axillis foliorum inferiorum annotinorum, nec non in apicibus ramulorum hornotinorum paniculam brevem, ex umbeliulis paucis, una scilicet terminali, reliquis oppositis brevissime pedunculatis aphyllis (foliis cito deciduis) compositam, formant. [Peduneulus communis 1-2 lin. longus crassus, 3-7 flores brevissime erasseque pedicellatos, pedicellis } lin. longis, ferens. Folia oblonga (ec. petiolo 3-6 lin, longo, 4-6 poll. longa, 6-10 lin. inferne lata), ex inferiore paullo latiore in ipsa basi acuta parte sensim angustata, atque in acumen attenuatum acutum producta, inaequilatera, leviter faleatim curvata, crasse coriacea, obscure pellucide punctata vel impunctata, nervo medio utrinque et margine crassiusculo prominente et simul pallidius, vel ex rubro tincto ; venas emittit nervus laterales levissime prominulas in nervum marginalem, qui cum margine venulis transversis conjungitur. Pagina superior folii viridior, infera magis glaucescens. Alabastrum obovatum, basi leviter attenuatum, 34-4 lin. altum, tubo cupuliformi obconico, majore ; operculo obtuse et depresse conico, Stamina tubo calycino longiora, 2 lin. paullo longiora. Stylus brevior, linea paululum longior, |* £. scabra similis, sed omnino glaber, viridior, floribus paullo minoribus, brevius pedicellatis, alabastris laete viridibus laevyibus nee canescentibus rugulosis, calyptra obtusiore. Hoher Baum, Wilder bildend, an felsigen Stellen in den hoheren Berggegenden. Miirz. Das Holz est nutzbar.—(Stringer Bark der Kolonisten.) (Linnea xx, 656.) The description in Walpers’ Annales Botanices Systematice, i, 809, has the above portion [ ] (my brackets) omitted. E. fabrorum, Schlecht. is referred by F, Mueller to 2. obliqua, owing to the author’s stating it to be the “Stringybark of the Colonists, and very possibly some of Behr’s specimens many be of that species; but the only authentic one I have seen in a perfect state is evidently #. viminalis.—(B. FL. iii, 205.) The following specimens, however, show that Mueller’s view is correct :— 1. “ Eucalyptus fabrorum, Schlecht. Lofty Ranges (S.A.) Ferd. Miller Pharm. Cand.” (1847 or 1848.) 2. Plante Miilleriante, Eucalyptus fabrorum, Schlecht. Nov. Holland Méridional.” 3. “Eucalyptus fabrorum, Schlecht. Adelaide, Dr. F. Mueller, Herbar. W. Sonder.” T have seen all these specimens, which are identical, and all are Z. obliqua. No. 2 was the specimen examined by Miquel for his paper in Ned. Kruidk. Arch., iv. * These brackets [ ] have been inserted by me. 61 I have seen specimens in European herbaria, ‘‘ Eucalyptus fabrorum, Schldt., Port Lincoln scrub, legit Carl Wilhelmi, exam. Dr. Ferd. Mueller,” which are H. santalifolia, F. v. M. In the Reports of the Victorian Exhibitions of 1861 and 1866, the following specific gravities of timbers are given :— Eucalyptus fabrorum, Stringybark, *990, ‘941, ‘809 (steam-dried) respectively. 6. E£. fissilis, F. v. M. “ Messmate (Hucalyptus fissilis) has many of the characteristics of the white gum, is hard and straight-grained, and splits readily into posts, rails, palings, and shingles for fencing and building purposes. Wheelwrights use it for shafts and framing of drays, for plough-beams, and many similar applications.”’ (Inter- colonial Exhibition of Australasia, Melbourne, 1866-7, Official Record, 1867, p- 216.) : The oil from the leaves of Hucalyptus fissilis has the specific gravity, 0°928, and is optically inactive. (W. P. Wilkinson in Proc. Roy. Soe. Vict., 1893, p- 198, where there are other data given in regard to this oil.) In quoting this, Gildemeister and Hoffmann have the note :— According to Maiden, Lucalyptus fissilis, F. v. M., is synonymous with £. amygdalina, Labill., the oil of which is strongly levogyrate. Its specific gravity also does not agree with that obtained by Wilkinson from Z. /issilis. IT understood for some years that ZL. fissilis was a form of amygdal:na, but Mr. J. G. Luehmann has informed me that it is referable to H#. obliqua. Mueller frequently used the name /issilis in his earlier reports (chiefly those referring to economic plants), but I cannot trace where he described the supposed species. 7. E. faleifolia, Miq. Following is the original description :— 28. Lucalyptus falcifolia, Mig.—(Lue. fabrorum, Mill. Herb. et mss. non Schldt.): Ramulis tenuibus, supremis angulatis viridulis, ramis fuscescentibus, foliis longuiscule petiolatis e basi ut plurimum inaequali et inaequilonga ovato-lanceolatis vel lanceolatis inaequilateris vulgo faleatis attenuato-acuminatis pergamaceis, costa subtus prominula, venis patule adscendentibus ante marginem unitis utrinque praesertim subtus distinctis tenere reticulatis, umbellis 4-10 floris haud raro paniculato-confertis, pedunculis leviter compressis, floribus pedicellatis, calycis tubo turbinato operculum semiglobosum acutiusculum superante. In montibus sterilissimis memora aperta extensa constituens, arbor excelsa, rarius humilis, fl. aestate (idem).—Lofty Range trans. Fl, Murray (Miill. Herb.). Cortex rimosus nigricanti-cinereus. Rami mox nigrescentes. Umbellarum pedunculus passim 4 lineas longus, foliorum paginae concolores nitentes. Alabastra decolora. Fructus hemisphaerico-turbinatus. —(F*. Miill.). Species 2. aemenoide, Schauer, aflinis, notis certis ab #. fubrorwm tuto discernenda, Petioli vulgo }—} poll. longi ; folia 4-6 poll. longa, }--13 lata. Pedunculi circiter 4, pedicelli 2 lin. longi. Hujus speciei formae videntur n. 13, 22, et 23, e New South Wales.—(Miquel, Wed. Aruidh. Arch, iv). 62 ? The description of the bark “rimosus nigricanti-cinereus ’ E. Gunnii or £. viminalis, and not to #. obliqua, and there is evidently some confusion of notes here. The drawing (Plate 8, fig. 4) shows that the specimen in Herb. Kew is but a small one, and it is obliqua, although perhaps superficial examination of the specimen might lead some to look upon it as a form of H. Gunnii, Hook. f., var. acervula, Deane and Maiden, not uncommon in South Australia. would apply to The specimen in Herb., Kew, is labelled “ Eucalyptus falcifolia, Miq., in Ned. Kruidk., Arch., iv. 186 = obliqua, L’Hér.; fabrorum, F. Miler, near Adelaide, S. Australia,” and is in bud and with fully-developed flowers. It has kidney-shaped anthers, and it is #. obliqua, L’ Hér., as stated. 8. FE. nervosa, F. v. M. Following is the description :— 38. Hucalyptus nervosa, Ferd. Miill,, ramulis teretibus, foliis ovatis, oblongo-ovatis, ellipticis vel oblongo-lanceolatis, vulgo obliquis, costé venisque adscendentibus prominulis, pendunculis 2—5 floris, foliis deciduis in paniculam etiam confertis, floribus pedicellatis, fructu ovato-truncato. Lofty Range, m. Noy. (F. Miiller). Proxima #. Behrianae, a qua teste F. Miiller differt foliis fructibusque majoribus. Folia majora, 44-5 poll. longa, 14-21 lata. Fructus 2 lin. longi. (Miquel in Wed. Kruidk. Arch., iv, 138, (1856.) This is #. obliqua (B. Fl. iii, 204). 9. E. heterophylla, Migq. This is described in Ned. Kruidk. Arch., iv (1856), 141, briefly as follows :— 45. Hucalyptus heterophylla, Miq., n. sp. foliis suboppositis et oppositis, alternisve, longiuscule petiolatis, elliptico vel ovato-oblongis, sursum attenuatis, basi aequale vel inaequale acutis vel obtusis, coriaceis, 4-94 poll. longis, 13-3 latis, floribus. . . . Van Diemen’s Land (Stuart, n. 2). Bentham, while pointing out that it was described from barren leafy branches, states that it ‘appears to be one of the forms assumed by the saplings or by the adventitious shoots of #. obliqua (B. FI. iii, 205).” Mueller, however, (“‘ Eucalyptographia,’ under 2. globulus), thinks that it may be #. globulus. Stuart’s No. 2 isnot at Kew. The matter is not of the first importance, but I am making an endeavour to trace every described species of Eucalyptus, and would like to see the specimen. The plant labelled ‘‘ Hucalyptus marginata, Smith (?) Hab. near Sydney, New South Wales—imperfect specimens,’ in Wilkes’ U. 8. Exped., 1838-42— Botany, Asa Gray, i, 553), is probably 2. obliqua. The original specimen in the United States National Museum has sucker leaves, mature leaves; also a few flowers; no opercula. 2. marginata is a Western Australian species. ' 63 KANG AxrHouGcH usually regarded as chiefly a Tasmanian and Victorian tree, it has during the last few years been found to extend over very large areas in New South Wales, though its curving boundary is a matter for further investigation. It is abundant in many places along the top of the eastern slope of the coast range from Mittagong south. ‘Thence there is a gap in our localities until the Upper Williams River and Eastern and Northern New England are reached. We do not know the connecting links between the southern and northern localities; it doubtless will be found in various spurs of the Great Dividing Range. It extends to South Australia. At the time of the writing of the “ Eucalyptographia,’’ Mueller gave the range, “ St. Vincent’s Gulf to Gippsland, scarcely passing into the territory of New South Wales.” TASMANTA. As has been already stated, #. obliqua is common in hilly country all over the island, but chiefly in the south. Following are localities of some of R. Gunn’s specimens :— No. 1,095: Lake St. Clair. No. 1,104: Black River, Circular Head. No. 1,106: Locality (?). Lhotsky collected it in Van Diemen’s Land (Herb. Cant. ex herb. Lemann), and labelled it #. acervula (7), Sieb. The following specimens of this timber, exhibited by the Tasmanian Government Railway, give some localities for merchantable timber :— No. 18: Deck plank from Bridgewater Bridge, fifty years old. No. 20: Sleeper, twenty-five years under traffic, cut in 1868, on the Western Tiers, for the Western Line. No, 21: Six split sleepers, from Fingal. No. 22: Two split sleepers, from Rhyndaston. 25: Twelve sleepers, from Mersey Line; barren land. No. 26: Sleeper, from Mersey Line ; good land. No. 30: Two planks of red stringybark, 6 feet by 8} inches by 5 inches, from Scottsdale Line. Further particulars in regard to Tasmanian localities have been already given, Ante p. 54. 64 SoutH AUSTRALIA. Mount Lofty Ranges, near Adelaide; in places upon the southern slopes of the main range running through Kangaroo Island; along the coast from the Glenelg River to Lake Bonney in places around and near Mount Gambier; Mounts Burr and McIntyre Forest Reserves; Cave Range Forest Reserve; in places near Narracoorte, on the Kingston and Narracoorte railway line; and several other districts of less importance in the south-east. (“The Forest Flora of South Australia,” by J. Ednie Brown.) The late Professor Ralph Tate gave the range in South Australia as “Adelaide district, Kangaroo Island, and the volcanic area of the south-east corner of the State, or the Mount Gambier district.” « Hucalyptus fabrorum, Schlecht., Lofty Ranges, Ferd. Miller, Pharm. Cand.” ‘This is a specimen collected by Mueller, in 1847 or 1848, named as above by Schlechtendal, and referred to by Miquel in Ned. Kruidk. Arch. IV. VICTORIA. “Tn vast masses, constituting on the more barren ranges in nearly all parts of our territory the prevalent timber.”—(Mueller, in Cat. Tech. Mus., Melbourne.) Mr. A. W. Howitt, reporting on Victoria as a whole, says :— The JMessmate, also locally called “Stringybark” (2. ob/iqua), grows in almost all parts of Victoria, excepting the ncrthern areas, from the sea coast up to about 4,000 feet above the sea. It is found extensively in Gippsland, in the Cape Otway Ranges, and generally in the mountains of the Dividing Range. It also occurs (so far as I remember) in the Ballarat and in the Creswick and Bullarook forests. The following refers to Gippsland only :— This eucalypt is principally found in the western and south-western portions of Gippsland, where it, in many places, forms the whole of the forests, or is in others mixed with 2. goniocalyx, L. viminalis, E. Gunnii, and EH. globulus. It appears to be essentially a littoral form, but ascends the mountains to considerable elevations in the cool, shady, moist gullies on the southern slopes. For instance, in the Great Dividing Range, where the Nicholson River rises, 2. ob/iqua follows up the damp gullies on the south side and forms part of the forest on the summit, together with #. Sieberiana (b), #. viminalis (a), and E. amygdalina (b). Tt occurs also in Eastern Gippsland, as, for instance, at Buchan, Gelantipy, Bonang, and Bendoc. It varies but little in character, although the form of the fruit is, in some cases—as, for instance, near Port Albert, in the sandy coast country—not quite so truncate ovate as in the typical forms, yet in all cases the peculiar unequal-sided ovate lanceolar or even cordate lanceolar and pointed form of the leaves always marks the saplings and large seedlings from those of any other species. (Z’rans. Koy. Soc. Vict., 1890-1, vol. Il, p. 92.) : New Sourn WALES. It extends from south to north of the State. Its northernmost limit is a matter for further investigation, but it extends nearly to the Queensland border. It is found growing in company with #. goniocalyx and other species on the Irish Corner Mountain, Reidsdale, Sugarloaf Mountain, and around Monga, both on the 65 eastern and western fall of those mountains. The trees are fairly abundant, and are to be found growing to a height of from 100 to 150 feet, with a girth of from 6 to 10 feet. In New England (Yarrowitch) it is associated with H. viminalis. Howitt (Trans. Roy. Soc. Vict. IT, Pt. 1, 1890, p. 92), makes the statement, as regards Gippsland, that “ it appears to be essentially a littoral form, but ascends the mountains, &c.” The first part of this statement does not appear to hold true in New South Wales. The tree grows right on the top of the ranges with us, and never in the littoral lands, as far as observed. It frequents situations where it can be reached and enveloped in the sea-fogs ; in this remote sense alone can the word “littoral”? be applied to trees with us. On the Tantawanglo Mountain it grows abundantly, in company with “ Cut-tail”’ and other eucalypts, at a height of about 3,000 feet above the sea. At Reidsdale it occurs at an elevation of from 2,000 to 2,500 feet, and in New England nearly 4,000 feet. Southern. Tantawanglo Mountan (H. Deane and J. H. M.). “Messmate,” Candelo (A. Rudder), ‘‘ Tororago” (? Tarago), Twofold Bay, S. E. Australia, No. 266, S. Mossman.” In Herb. Cant. ex herb. Lemann. Doubtless Tarago, via Braidwood, on an old route to Twofold Bay. * Woolly-topped Messmate,” Irish Corner Mountain, Reidsdale, Sugar-loaf Mountain, and around Monga (Forester J. 8. Allan). “ Broad-leaf Messmate,’’ Wingello. (J. H. M.andJ.L, Boorman). Mr, Boorman’s note on another occasion is :—‘“‘ Large trees, wood of a yellowish colour. Fibrous bark to tips of branches. Inner bark pale yellow, leaves large.” “ White Mahogany,” Wingello (A. Murphy), but not to be confused with either 1. pilularis, var. Muelleriana or 2. acmenoides. Northern. Three miles past Myrtle Scrub (near Yarrowitch, Hastings River to Walcha), one comes across a handsome forest, in basalt country, consisting mainly of a smooth- barked eucalypt (viminalis), and a rough-barked one (obliqua). he discovery of the latter species in this part of the State was quite unexpected, and extends its northern range very considerably. The trees were over 100 feet high, and their trunks 3 feet and more in diameter, so that the trees are fine specimens, and not the depauperate forms of mere outliers or pickets. One of my travelling companions (Mr. J. F. Campbell, L.S., of Walcha), stated that this belt of country extended for 30 miles in a general direction of north and south, roughly following the county boundary, and he believed that this spezies occurred over the greater portion of that county. Mr, Nivison, of Yarrowitch, states it occurs at least as far north as the Clarence River, and also in Callaghan’s Swamp. It would be interesting now to 66 collect the species at points intermediate between Braidwood and New England. In the latter district it is sometimes known as “ messmate ” and “bastard stringy- bark.” At Yarrowitch it is known as “ white stringybark,” and has been used for building purposes, e.g., verandah floors; but it lacks durability in the ground. The sucker-foliage is very coarse. I have leaves 6 x 5 inches.—(Maiden in Proc. Aust. Assoc. Adv. Science, 1898, p. 539.) Upper Williams River (A. Rudder). The following letter to me is interesting, not only because it brings the recorded localities of the species some miles to the west, but because it embodies other experiences of a well-known observer :— The eucalypt mentioned by you (Z. obliqua) is abundant here. In this country it is found on poor stony ranges chiefly. It attains a great size, up to 8 or 9 feet or even more in diameter ; such trees are usually short-stemmed. It is said it will not last as posts, but I have never been given satisfactory proof as to its unfitness. A mile or two of fence is erected ; the posts are mixed, probably split from three or four different kinds of stringybark. Then twelve or fifteen years later, who can say which is the best ? Certainly not the average bushman. It is often, I know, too short to run into rails. I have seen trees that you could not run into 7 foot posts even if struck 6 inches thick. I split a tree of this species 85 feet in length of barrel by 2 feet in diameter ; it flowered here last season in January, the trees being great masses of bloom, very noticeable, although distant on the ranges from 1 to 2 miles. It is known here as Woolly-butt, Woolly-bark, or White Stringybark.—(A. R. Crawford, Moona Plains, Walcha, July, 1898.) I have a specimen collected by Leichhardt, in 1843, at the head of the Gwydir. It is in leaf only, but there is no doubt as to its identity. Mr. W. Baeuerlen has since collected it at Mount Mackenzie, near Tenterfield. This is near the Queensland border, and it may be expected to be found about Stanthorpe, in the latter State. 67 AE EEN IAES: Tuk “ Messmate ” from the Dandenong and other parts of Victoria is, according to F. Mueller’s specimens, also referable to 2. obliqua, although it has the leaves rather thinner with the veins more conspicuous. (B. Fl. iii, 205.) There is a certain amount of variation in the thickness of the leaves of E. obliqua, as in other allied species of Eucalyptus, e.g., negnans. At the same time, I have never seen any well-marked variety of £. obliqua. The nearest approach to a variety is one of the “ Stringy-barked Gums” referred to at p. 69, but one would hesitate to add another name to this already long list, unless absolutely compelled to do so. Howitt says :-— The seedlings of #. obligua are usually free from hairs, but are very commonly warty and the leaves are lanceolar, shining on one side, and thinner in texture than those of 2. macrorrhyncha. They become scattered somewhat sooner than those of 2. macrorrhyncha and very much sooner than those of EL. Muelleriana, and soon show the marked unequal-sidedness which is so characteristic of this tree.— (Trans. Roy. Soc. Viet., 1900-1, vol. 2, p. 93.) 1. E. pilularis, Sm.—A similarity to F. pilularis (in its var. Muelleriana) has already been alluded to. The similarity exists in leaves, fruits, bark, and other characters. The differences are not easy to define, except with considerable verbiage, and in doubtful cases I can only enjoin careful attention to the types. 2. E. eugenioides, Sieb.—I think the reason that 2. obliqua has only been recognised in this State during recent years is because it was confused with this species. WH. eugenioides is a stringybark and shades off into the obliqua stringy- bark on the one hand and the capitellata stringybark on the other. The foliage of LE. obliqua is less coarse than that of Z. eugenioides, its opercula is less conical, its fruits less hemispherical and with thinner rims. 3. E. piperita, Sm. Li. obliqua can be distinguished readily encugh from Z. piperita by its thicker and usually larger leaves with more prominent and less divergent veins, the underpage of the leaves neither evidently paler nor less shining than the under side (hence the stomata are in almost equal number on either side of the leaves), in less crowded umbels, in caleyes less smooth, with shorter and blunter lid, the greater elongation of the calyx-tube into the stalklet and also the rather larger fruit with comparatively less constricted orifice. The two are the only species among closely-allied kinds which have the summit of the fruit very considerably contracted, hence no difficulty can arise for recognising 2. obliqua.—(Mueller in “ Bucalyptographia.”) [ hardly think these two species are likely to be often confused. The coarse, thick foliage of 2. obliqua, its stringy bark, in contradiction to the sub-fibrous bark r 68 of HL. piperila, are usually sufficient to at once distinguish the species in the field. The orifice of the fruit is sometimes a little contracted, reminding one in this respect, and in its general shape of the capsule, of some forms of 7. piperita; but it is larger than the fruit of that species. Drying accentuates the contraction of the orifice in both. The two may be at once separated by the venation and shape of the leaves, shape of the buds, &e.; but the two species approach one another sometimes very closely in the shape of fruits. 4. EF. coriacea, A. Cunn—tThe fruits of #. obliqua sometimes have great similarity to those of 2. coriacea. This is shown in Plate 7, fig. 4, but very rarely is the rim so thick as depicted therein. Mueller says :— The veins of the leaves are occasionally so much longitudinal as to bring Z. obliqua thus far into close approach to 2. pauciflora (coriacea), which species is allied also in many other respects, but has a smooth, whitish bark, the outer stamens not all fertile, the fruit hardly contracted at the summit, the rim not so narrow, and the valves nearer to the orifice ; the wood of the two is also different. The calyx, however, is likewise somewhat rough in 2. pauciflora. (‘‘ Hucalyptographia.”) They could never be mistaken in the field ; one isa White Gum and tke other is a Stringybark. The sueculence and thick rim of the fruits, and the straight (longitudinal) veins and succulence of the leaves of Z. coriacea, ave usually quite sufficient to distinguish the species. 5. FE. Sieberiana, F. v. M. £. Sieberiana, in comparison with £, obliqua, can be easily recognised by its more rugged and solid bark, which partially secedes, by its less fissile wood, the less prominent veins of its leaves, generally broader and more compressed flower-stalks, outer stamens sterile, fruit less contracted at the orifice, with flatter rim and with valves near the summit. (Mueller, in “ Eucalyptographia.”) 2. Sieberiana is our common Mountain Ash. 6. FE. virgata, Sieb.—The variety altior of this species is closest allied to E. obliqua, and may readily be confused with the “ gum-topped”’ form of the latter species (see page 69). The following paper, read by me before the Royal Society of Tasmania in 1902, and entitled, ‘The Gum-top Stringybarks of ‘Tasmania: a Study in Variation,” has a direct bearing on the affinities of #. obliqua with other species. I would specially invite attention to * C,” (H. obliqua), p. 69. The Gum-top or Gum-topped Stringybark appears to attain its greatest development in Tasmania, although it also occurs in Victoria and New South Wales. It isa tree which may have a smooth, or nearly smooth, bark, with all stages of fibrous covering up to nearly a normal stringybark. Apparently, as a general rule, the bark becomes more fibrous as higher elevations are reached. I brought the matter of these ‘‘ Gum-tops”’ under notice of the Australasian Association for the Advancement of Science at its Hobart meeting (January, 1902) ; gave considerable attention to the trees in the field in Tasmania; have received 69 most valuable information on the subject from Messrs. L. Rodway and 'T. Stephens, of Hobart, and R. H. Cambage, of Sydney, and now beiieve that I am able to offer a key to the better understanding of what has hitherto been considered a very difficult group of plants. A, FE. Risdoni, Hook. f., var. elata, Bentham; (2. radiata, Hook. f., var. 4, non Sieb.). I have a specimen of Gunn’s No. 1,100, 1842, “J. D. Hooker, Marlborough, Tasmania, 17th October, 1840.” B. This is the var. 4 of #. radiata, Hook. f. (non Sieb.). See Fl. Tas., I, 137, as follows :— 13. Lucalyptus radiata (Sieb., Pl., Exsice., p. 475); arbor mediocris, ramulis gracilibus saepe pendulis, foliis anguste ellipticis lanceolatisve mediocribus vix nitidis-nerviis rectis faleatisve, pedunculis subelongatis multifloris, floribus pedicellatis, calyce obconico vy, clavato, opereulo brevi, capsula pedicellata. Variat insigniter. . . . . 4, foliis majoribus lanceolatis nitidis, capsulis ut in forma 3,—Arbor mediocris, ad 2. coriaceam tendens. (Gunn, 1,100, 1,110.) This is a tree which, e.g., on Mount Wellington, may be nearly a White Gum, with but a little ribbon at the butt. It is a variety of #. Risdoni, Hook. f., namely, var. elata, Bentham, (B. Fl. 11, 203). In typical Risdoni the sucker leaves are more or less cordate; but in the varieties they tend to become oblong, and even nearly orbicular, and the leaves, as higher levels are reached, become more aromatic. My identification of Gunn’s No. 1,100 appears to be the key to the quostion, and all the Gum-topped Stringybarks may be looked upon as more or less closely related to this form. C. LH. obliqua, 1’ Herit., var. “ Gum-topped Stringybark,” Waterworks, Mount Wellington, Tasmania. We have trees at an elevation of 1,100 feet, with the leaves, capsules, &e., of #. obliqua ; but bark smooth from the base. The character passes in all forms from this to #. regnans, which in turn passes into broad-leaved forms of amygdalina, (1. Rodway.) i This form undoubtedly shows affinity to 7. obliqua. A second specimen Mr. Rodway labelled “The extreme form of Z. obliqua, that Mueller considered a form of haemastoma.” (a) “Stringy Gum,’ Huon Road (L. Rodway). The suckers are glaucous and lose their “ opposite” character at an early stage. (4) Guildford Junction, Tasmania, “Something between FH. amygdalina and Li. obliqua in bark; glaucous, wood pale.” (R. H. Cambage.) Another specimen of Mr. Cambage’s, from the same district, is labelled, “ Bark something like YW. amygdalina for, perhaps, 20 feet, then gradually clear.” 70 An official pamphlet, issued by the Tasmanian Railway Department, refers to “Stringybark Gum, Hue. obliqua. No. 800, T7.G.R. Two planks 6 ft. 6 in. by 9 inches by 5 inches, Scottsdale Line.” I believe this is the same as the following timber, sent to the Colonial and Indian Exhibition of 1886 :— “Stringy Gum.”—This wood bears a strong resemblance in general appearance and texture to stringybark (2. obligua), but the grain is crossed diagonally with long spots of a lighter shade, which should show a good figure if the wood could be polished. Stringy gum, however, is open to the same objection as stringybark, but in a still more marked degree, for not only does the grain rise after the board is planed, but, unless it is absolutely dry, fibres of the wood become detached from the surface which renders this wood quite unfit for any but rough work. (Allen Ransome, in Kew Bulletin, May, 1889.) In Victoria also (e.g., Port Road, Gippsland, Howitt) the Gum-top Stringy- bark runs into ZL. obliqua. At comparatively low elevations the leaves of the Gum-top Stringybark are but little glaucous, and have but little aroma. Their affinity to 2. obliqua is undoubted. While, as a matter of classification, they may, perhaps, be looked upon as belonging to H. Risdoni, var. elata, I cannot say that those botanists who look upon them as belonging to #. obliqua are wrong. In fact I think they must be looked upon as a variety of Z. obliqua. D. and E. #. regnans, F. v. M., and, therefore, since Mueller (wrongly, I think) has merged this species in 2. amygdalina, Labill., F. amygdalina, also. “Sucker leaves (glaucous when fresh) from base of stem of typical 2. regnans, 120 feet high; bark fibrous, but not thick, for about 40 feet. Mount Wellington, 1,500 feet.” (L. Rodway.) “Silver Top,” Darlimurla, 8. Gippsland, Victoria, “ Bark rough, resembling that of stringybark ; limbs smooth and white, hence local name.” (H. Deane). There is justification for looking upon these trees as forms of 2. regnans. F, EH. dives, Schauer. [See 2. hemastoma, Sm., EB. Sieberiana, F. v. M.] I have given reasons (Vict. Naturalist, July, 1901, p. 124; Aust. Assoc. for Adv. Science, Hobart, 1902) for looking upon certain Gum-top stringybarks as forms of HE. dives; but while I now think that they may be considered to belong to &. Risdoni, var. elata, I think it is instructive to look upon them as forms of /. dives, with which they have undoubted affinity. G. HL. hemastoma, Sm.—I believe Mr. T. Stephens first drew attention to a ‘“*Gum-top stringybark,” and Mueller called it a form of #. hemastoma. The name is not now justifiable, and Mueller withdrew it as further information reached him ; but as the determination has been so frequently published, it is desirable to draw attention to it now for completeness sake. In ‘‘ Notes on a species of Eucalyptus 71 (BL. hemastoma), not hitherto recorded in Tasmania,” by T. Stephens (Proc. R. S. Tas., 1881, p. 24), he refers to it as “* Gum-topped stringybark,”’ and speaks of it as follows :— The chief peculiarity of this tree is that while the lower part of the butt is clothed with a thick fibrous bark closely resembling that of the common stringybark (2. obliqua), the upper part, and the smaller limbs and branches are quite smooth, whence its popular name. The timber is highly prized by splitters, and, for general purposes, it is described by many competent authorities as second only to the blue gum, though opinions seem to differ as to its durability. It is found in most parts of the Colony, and appears to grow as freely on the tablelands of the interior, reaching an altitude of not less than 3,000 feet above the sea, as along the coast-line. It seems to be the same as the following timbers referred to in a Tasmanian official catalogue :—‘* Gum-topped stringybark, Huc. hemastoma (?).” No. 30 B., T.G.R. Two planks, 6 feet by 94 inches by 6 inches, Scottsdale Line. Eucalyptus hemastoma (Gum-topped stringybark), is more a builders’ tree for inside work or cart bodies. So far no determination has been made as to its strength and weight, though it is used extensively where it grows. It is not known, however, as a distinct timber in the market. See a/so “Tasmanian Official Record for 1891” (R. M. Johnston), p. 135. Mr. A. O. Green, in his useful paper on ‘‘l'asmanian timbers,”’ also refers to 5] the Gum-topped stringybark as Hucalyptus hemastoma, which should now be dropped. Following is a copy of a label in Herb., Melb.—‘‘ Luc. hemastoma, Sm. : Gum-topped stringybark of Lake Sorell, Tasmania (T. Stephens). Lower part of stem exactly like common stringybark, but if anything rather less furrowed, the bark being quite loosely fibrous, and easily rubbed into what bushmen call ‘bull’s wool.’”’ (a) Parattah, Midland Railway, Tasmania, 1,200 feet above sea-level ; also (b) Russell Falls River, 50 miles N.W. of Hobart, 500 feet above sea-level (T. Stephens). These specimens were sent in response to my request for ‘ Gum- top stringybark.” * BE. hemastoma. A messmate (fibrous bark), Mount Mueller, near Mount Baw Baw, Victoria (Jas. Melvin), so named by Mueller. H. LF. virgata, Sieb. var. altior, Deane and Maiden, and K. HF. oreades, R. 'T. Baker, from the Blue Mountains, N.S.W., are further removed from /. Risdoni, Hook. f., var. elata Bentham, but are still referable, I think, to the Gum-top stringybarks. Their affinity is towards obliqua. In my paper read before Aust. Assoc. Adv. Science (Hobart, 1902), I suggested that one form of the Gum-top stringybark was referable to /. virgata, and addressed an appeal to Tasmanian botanists to make further inquiries in regard to these trees, but I am of opinion that some of the Tasmanian stringybarks may be justifiably considered as extreme forms of virgata, should any botanist see fit to do so. 72 L, H. Sieberiana, F. v. M. “ Hue. Sieberiana, F. v. M., Gum-topped Stringybark, East Mt. Field, 1,000— 1,500 ft., 1869.” (Mueller’s determination.) #. Sieberiana, F. v. M., Mt. St. Bernard, Victoria (J. H. M.). Reference to my paper on “The Occurrence of Hucalyplus dives, Schauer, in Victoria” (Victorian Naturalist, 1901, p. 124) shows that I submit that these specimens belong to #. dives. I have in that paper dealt with the matter so fully that I do not intend to repeat myself on the present occasion. M. #. delegatensis, R. VT. Baker, Delegate Mountain, N.S.W. (W. Bacuerlen). See Proc. Lin. Soc., N.S.W., 1900, p. 305. I do not give # coriacea, A. Cunn, (#. pauciflora, Sieb.), as having been confused with 4. Risdoni, Hook. f., var. elata, Bentham, but the general resemblance of some herbarium specimens of the Gum-top Stringybarks to #. coriacea is so marked that botanists may well be reminded of it. Hooker first noted the resemblance. (See WW. radiata, Hook, var. 4, 2. Las. 11). To sum up, we have the following names for the Gum-topped Stringybarks of Tasmania (which extend to Victoria and Southern New South Wales) :— (a) £. Risdoni, Hook. f., var. elata, Bentham. (6) £. radiata, Hook. f., var, 4., non Sieber. (c) #. obliqua, L’ Hérit. (d) H. regnans, F. v. M. (e) EL. amygdalina, Labill. (f) #. dives, Schauer. (g) BH. haemastoma, Sm. (h) E. virgata, Sieb., var. altior, Deane and Maiden. (k) #. oreades, R. T. Baker. (1) H#. Steberiana, F. v. M. (m) E. delegatensis, R. T. Baker. The Gum-topped Stringybarks have, therefore, been duly named, and have been given ten synonyms in addition, not hastily, but by men who have worked on the genus, and have given reasons for their determinations. The great majority of the determinations can still be defended, and the trees may be looked upon as forms of the species referred to. Study of the Gum-topped Stringybarks presents one of the best instances of variation in the genus that I have met with, and affords a most instructive example of the necessity, in this protean genus, of endeavouring to ascertain what is the type, and of bearing it closely in mind. Explanation of Plates. PLATE 5. Fac-simile of L’Heéritier’s plate of 2. obliqgua, Sert. Angl. t. 20, which was reproduced (only with rearrange- oo bt Ee wo pee ment of details) as Pl. 422 of Lamarck’s “Recueil de Planches de l’Eneyclopedie Méthodique ” (Botanique). It was labelled ‘“ Hucalyptus obliqua,” and the numbers are those in L’Héritier’s original plate, see p. 51. The original drawing was by L. J. Redouté, and the pen-and-ink drawing, from which the lithograph was made, was the work of Miss M. Smith, of Kew Gardens. PLATE 6. Eucalyptus obliqua, 1 Heéritier. . Twig bearing mature leaves, buds, and flowers. . Fruits. . Sucker leaf. Nos. 1-3 are from near Yarrowitch, New England, N.S.W. See p. 65. (Partly in shade). Seedling of a few months’ growth from Agnes Bridge, Gippsland, collected by Mr, A. W. Howitt. PLATE 7. . Sieber’s No. 606 (2. pallens), from a type specimen. See p. 57. . Twig in bud. . Immature fruits. . Mature fruits (with exceptionally thick rims), Perhaps #. coriacea. . Anthers. (Nos. 2-5 are drawn from specimens on one sheet in the Kew Herbarium, labelled “ Eucalyptus giganteus, Hk. f., Hobarton, Sassafras Valley, J. D. H.” by Miss M. Smith, Kew.) See p. 58. Fruits (smaller than usual, and displaying slight angularity) from Nine-mile Creek, Gippsland, A. W. Howitt. BUATE. §. . Twig, bearing buds and two flowers. . Fruits. . Top view of a fruit. (Nos. 1-3, “Eucalyptus fabrorum,” Schlecht., Plante: Muelleriane, Nov. Holl. Coll., Lofty Ranges, Ferd. Miiller, Pharm. Cand. This specimen was examined by Miquel). Sce p. 60. Twig in flower. Anthers. (Nos. 4 and 5 were drawn from a specimen in the Kew Herbarium, bearing the following label :— “ Huealyptus falcifolia, Miq. in Ned. Kruidk. Arch. iv, 136=obliqua, L’Hér. fabrorum, F. Miiller, nr. Adelaide, South Australia.” See p. 62. . Seedling showing cotyledon leaves, raised by Mr. W. Forsyth, Centennial Park, Sydney. . Seedling, younger than Plate 6, fig. 4, and, like it, collected at Agnes Bridge, Gippsland, by Mr. A. W. Howitt. Figures 1-5 are from drawings by Miss M. Smith, Kew. Sydney : William Applegate Gullick, Government Printer. —1903. Crit. Rev. EUCALYPTUS. Z LEZ Z, ——————SSSSS> SF —————S———————SS==— i) Z = SSS. 7 Yi y ZE —— —SS Lp fff} YY Wife eZ, YA by "4 ij = be Ui, YY iginal drawing.) . (Facsimile of L’Heritier’s or EUCALYPTUS OBLIOUA, L’HErtr, ———<<= : ZZ. fp 4 ESSSSS A ‘ ‘ WW \\\ \\ a i li a a cle EUCALYPTUS. Crit. REv. EUCALYPTUS OBLIQUA, L’Herit. (Northern N.S.W. chiefly) Crit. Rev. EUCALYPTUS. eit, 7, EUCALYPTUS OBLIQUA, L’Henrtr. (E. pallens, DC., and E. giganteus, Hook. f.) Crit. Rev. EUCALYPTUS. EUCALYPTUS OBLIQUA, L’Henrir. (E. fabrorum, Schlecht.; E. falcifolia, Miq.) ll > — ‘ 7 = 1 i ‘i ¥ ( , f- ea ‘4 * Fe - - > 2 - . “ © j he v J - “i - 3 oe ‘ ML : :— 4 -D e 7) = i » , ‘ “ i, - \ . 4 ¢ aie =| . PEEORITICAL REVISION OF THE GENUS Uesive rus BY J. H. MAIDEN (Government Botanist of New South Wales and Director of the Botanic Gardens, Sydney). Parr Dil : (WITH FOUR PLATES). “Ages are spent in collecting materials, ages more in separating and combining them. Even when a system has been formed, there is still something to add, to alter, or to reject. Every generation enjoys the use of a vast hoard bequeathed to it by antiquity, and transmits that hoard, augmented by fresh acquisitions, to future ages. In these pursuits, therefore, the first speculators lie under great disadvantages, and, even when they fail, are entitled to praise.”’ Macautay’s “Essay on MILtTon.” Published by Authority of THE GOVERNMENT OF THE STATE OF NEW SOUTH WALES, Sunnev ; WILLIAM APPLEGATE GULLICK, GOVERNMENT PRINTER, PHILLIP—STREET. 17880 (a) 19038. BS) EUCALYPTUS CALYCOGONA (Turczaninow). III. Euealyptus calycogona, Turczaninow. Deseription ® Notes supplementary to the description. Synonyms (with descriptions) INietes on the Syneny ms: Range Affinities Explanation of plates. PAGE. FT! 79 83 86 90 DESGR TEMIGINe FoLLowine is the original description :— 49. Eucalyptus calycogona (Drum. 5, n. 184), E. glabra; ramis teretibus ; foliis alternis lineari- lanceolatis utrinque attenuatis acuminato-mucronatis: mucrone interdum uncinato, marginatis pellucido- punctatis ; umbellis lateralibus 3-6 floris; pedunculis angulatig® petiolo paulo brevioribus; cupulis obpyramidatis tetragonis, nigro-punctatis subsessilibus vel cum pedicello confluentibus, pedunculo longioribus ; operculo conico laevi, cupula plus quam duplo breviore. #. foecwnde, Schauer, cujus operculum ignotum, stirps nostra affinis est, sed folia minora, pellucida et cupula angulis 4 acutis marginata. Filamenta alba. Capsula 4-locularis, cupula duplo brevior. Folia bipollicaria, 24 lin. lata. (Turez., Bull. Phys.—Math. Acad. Pétersb., 10, 1852, p. 338.) The type is, as Turezaninow states, No. 184, of Drummond’s 5th collection. I have not seen this publication; I doubt if there is a copy in Australia, and I am indebted to Kew for the extract. It is probably that quoted in Scudder (Catalogue of Scientific Serials), “3707(b). St. Petersburg. Académie impériale des sciences. (Bulletin de la classe physico-mathématique. 1 vol., 1-17, 1842-59 (1843-59). 17v. 4°.” Mueller (‘‘ Eucalyptographia’’) quotes the reference as ‘‘ Turczaninow in Mélanges biologiques tirés du Bulletin physico-mathématique de 0 académie impériale des sciences de St. Petersbourg, tome i, 417.” Scudder, under No. 3707, gives (g) ‘* Wélanges biologiques tirés du bulletin physico-mathématique. Vol. 1-9, iv. 1849-75 (1853-76). 9 v. 8°.’ So that, according to Mueller, the date of Turezaninow’s species is 1849, three years earlier even than the date quoted by Kew. Leaves.—In £. calycogona and its varieties the venation of the lower leaves is spreading ; the top or young leaves, are more penniveined. This is a matter of considerable importance, and, speaking generally, it may be stated that the lower leaves of eucalypts are usually more characteristic than the terminal ones. When fragmentary, or small specimens are alone available for examination or figure, one requires to be very careful to interpret the venation in consequence. I have referred to the variation of venation in Eucalyptus at page 8, Part I. ~I (9.0) Oil.—“< The oil of Hucalyptus gracilis, F.v.M., has the sp. gr. 0909; [a]> = + 93” (W. P. Wilkimson). Baron von Mueller found that 1,000 lb. of fresh twigs of this plant (comprising, perhaps, 500 Ib. of leaves) yielded 543 oz. of essential oil. Probably var. gracilis was experimented upon in both these cases. Messrs. Baker and Smith (“‘ Research on the Eucalypts’’) give the following in regard to the oil of this species. Probably the #. gracilis referred to by them is Eucalyptus calycogona, var. gracilis, but the authors add, ‘The species shows very little variation in specific characters wherever it occurs on this continent,” an expression of opinion which I will presently show is very unfortunate. Specific gravity at 15° C., 0°9098; specific rotation [a])—=- 148°; saponi- fication number, 6°17; solubility in alcohol, 1 vol. 80 °/,. Constituents found— pinene, eucalyptol, aromadendral. 79 SYNONYMS. (a) Var. celastroides, Maiden. 1. EF. celastroides, Turez. 2. E. fruticetorum, F.v.M. (0) Var. gracilis, Maiden. 3. E. gracilis, F.v.M. 4. EF. gracilis, F.v.M., var. breviflora, Benth. 5. E. yilgarnensis, Diels. Doubtful varieties :— (c) E. gracilis, F.v.M., var. Thozetiana, F.v.M. (E. Thozetiana, F.v.M.) (ad) E. ochrophloia, F.v.M. NOTES] ON THE. SYNONYMS: Variety celastroides. 1. E. ealyeogona, Turez., and E£. celastroides, Turez., were omitted by Bentham from the Flora ‘“ Australiensis” by accident, together with seventy-five other species of Myrtaceze described by Turezaninow. (Bull. Phys. Math. Acad. Sc. St. Pétersb., p. 321, 1852.) Mueller (“ Eucalyptographia,” also Fragm., viii, 184) simply gives LZ. caly- cogona, Turez., and H. celastroides, Turez., as synonyms of £. gracilis, F.v.M., but makes no reference in the text to them, the date of publication of 'Turezaninow’s species being presumably unknown to him. (See p. 77.) Following is the original description of 2. celastroides, Turez. :— 50. Bucalyptus celastroides (Drum. 5, n. 34). E. glabra; ramis teretibus superne subangulatis ; foliis alternis lineari-lanceolatis utrinque attenuatis abrupte et breviter acuminatis subinaequilateris, 80 marginatis, obscure trinerviis venosisque ; umbellis axillaribus 5-6 floris ; pedunculis angulatis petiolum subaequantibus, pedicellos triplo, cupulam paulo superantibus ; cupula obconica 4-costata, operculum depresso-hemisphaericum muticum quadruplo excedente. Folia bipollicaria aut parum longiora, 3-3} lin. lata, punctis aliis opacis, interdum nigricantibus, aliis paucioribus pellucidis conspersa, petiolus fere trilinealis. Filamenta alba. Cupula fructus parum aucta, prope orificium leviter constricta. Capsula inclusa, vertice plana 4-locularis. Ad descriptionem /. amygdaline, Labill., in multis accedit, sed nullam reticulationem in foliis video, folia breviora, operculum depressum nec subconicum, forsan etiam operculi forma prae caeteris dignoscitur. 2. cneorifolia et EF. stricta floribus sessilibus recedunt. #. pallens pedunculis compressis et foliis 5-pollicaribus, #. obtusiflora calycibus ecostatis. (Turez., in Bull. Phys. Math. Acad. Pétersb., 10, 1852, p. 338.) The type is, as Turezaninow states, No. 34 of Drummond’s 5th collection. There is a glaucous form with fruits slightly urceolate, slightly rimmed, and showing slight angularity. I think it is a well-marked variety of 2. calycogona, Turez., and therefore proposed the name of var. celastroides for it in Proc. Linn. Soc., N.S.W., 1902, p. 222. 2. EF. fruticetorum, F.v.M. I do not think that the original description of #. /ruticetorum, F.v.M., had been published in Australia until I transcribed it for the Proc. Linn. Soc., N.S.W., 1902. 17. ELucalyptus fructicetorum, Ferd. Mill. MSS: frutex vel arbuscula, ramulis angulato-teretius- culis, foliis nitidulis lanceolatis vel lanceolato-linearibus acuminatis crasse coriaceis, tenuiter patule venulosis, pedunculis lateralibus et axillaribus 4—6 floris, floribus sessilibus, calycis tubo obconico anguloso ruguloso quam operculum hemisphaerico-conicum acutatum triplo longiore. Frequens in deserto ad fl. Murray, fl. vere (F.M.). Decempedalis. etioli semipollicares. Folia 25-35 poll. longa, 3-6 lin lata. Pedunculi 2 lin. Alabastra operculata 23 lin. longa. Affinis H#. strictae Sieb. foliis latioribus lanceolatis vulgo rectis et operculo magis conico differt. (Mig. in Wederl. Kruidk., Arch. IV, 131, 1856.) T am aware of the confusion that has gathered around #. fruticetorum, but Mr. Wilkinson’s specimens, named H#. fruticetorum by Mueller himself, although gathered many years after the original type specimens were collected, answer the description very well. Bentham (B.FI. ii, 252) states that the West Australian specimens referred to by Mueller in Fragm. ii, 57, are referred to EH. loxophleba, Benth., (22. foecunda, Schauer). They are also stated to be the H. santalifolia, of Miq., (op. cit.) and Mueller in Trans. Viet. Inst. 2, 35. Examination of old herbarium specimens has shown me that confusion of material, such as that indicated by Bentham, is by no means rare. E. fruticetorum, F.v.M., is glaucous, and is so very close to LH. celastroides, Turez., that I think its proper place is under ZL. calycogona, Turcz., var. celastroides, Maiden. The EH. gracilis, F.v.M., figured by Mueller in the Eucalyptographia is not typical H. calycogona, but in part a slightly angled form nearest to 2. fruticetorum. 81 Variety gracilis. 3. E. gracilis, F.v.M. Fruticose; leaves coriaceous, alternate, shining, narrow-lanceolate, hooked-acuminate, a little oblique, thinly veined-dotted ; umbels axillary and terminal pedunculate: flowers small, short-stalked ; lid blunt, depressed-hemispherical ; tube of the calyx obconical, bell-shaped, a little broader and three times longer than the lid ; fruit nearly hemispherical ; not contracted at the top ; valves of the capsule almost enclosed. In the desert on the Murray River, where it forms the mallee scrub, together with 2. dumosa, santalifolia and other species (Trans. Vict. Inst. i, 35, 1855). Miquel’s description is in the following words :— 3. EL. gracilis, Ferd. Mull., 2. perforata, Behr. Herb. partim ; arbuscula gracilis, ramulis teretibus apice angulatis lanceolato linearibus vulgo subfaleatis in acumen vel apiculum uncinatum excurrentibus glabris coriaceis crebro pellucido-punctatis, umbellis axillaribus et lateralibus 3-6 floris, calycis tubo turbinato operculum depresso-hemisphzricum apiculatum triplo excedente. Ab £. amygdalina proxime afiine differt foliis non venosis, ab 2. ambigua operculo vix apiculato, petiolis longioribus, umbellis plerumque 5-floris ab 2. eneorifolia floribus breviter pedicellatis (Miiller). Frutex vel saepe arbuscula gracilis 5-8 pedum altitudinis, partem magnam fruticetorum extensorum aliquot millaria a fl. Murray remotorum sistens, zestate florens, ramuli juniores rubri (F. Miiller Herb. et observ. manuscript; Stuart Herb. Tasman. n.3). Folia 2 poll. longa, 14 lin. lata, Calycis tubus pallidis 3-2 lin. lata (Wed. Kruidk., Arch. TV. 1856). C. Stuart’s Tasmanian specimens No. 3 are H. amygdalina, Labill. I have seen them. Miquel’s statement that 2. gracilis, F.v.M., is near to 2. amygdalina, Labill., applies with a good deal of force to Tasmanian specimens, the superficial resemblances of herbarium specimens being frequently very considerable. The type of 4. gracilis, F.v.M., is a South Australian specimen, and was collected by Dr. H. Behr. It was labelled by Mueller in Herb. Melb. as “ Eucalyptus gracilis, Ferd. Muell., Murray Secrub., Dec., 1848, Behr, Nov. Holl. Austr., Dr. Ferd. Miller.” It will be observed that neither in Mueller’s nor Miquel’s description is there any mention of an angular calyx which is so obvious a feature of the typical E. calycogona, Turcz. It, however, passes by insensible gradations into the angular form. 4. EF. gracilis, F.v.M., var. breviflora, Benth. Calyx-tube scarcely angled, 1} to nearly 2 lines long. Fruit about 2 lines only, but the deeply-sunk capsule and the stamens entirely as in the ordinary form,—Darling and Murray Desert, also F. Mueller’s Spencer’s Gulf specimens, which being in fruit only are somewhat doubtful (B. Fl. III, 211). Bentham’s specimens cannot be traced in Herb. Melb., but I am indebted to Kew for a fine drawing of the original specimens (Plate 12) and for fragments of the specimens which place its identity beyond doubt. I am of opinion that 2. gracilis, F.v.M., and FZ. gracilis F.v.M., var. breviflora, Benth., are so closely allied that it is impossible to separate them even as two varieties. I think that they should form one variety readily noted by its 82 hemispherical operculum and almost entire absence of angularity in calyx or operculum. I proposed the name gracilis for this variety, i.e., EH. calycogona, Turez., var. gracilis, in Proc. Linn. Soc. N.S.W., 1902, p. 228. 5. Eucalyptus yilgarnensis, Diels. ** No. 332, Plante Australize occidentalis, v. (May), 1901, Yilgarn and Cool- gardie Goldfields in silvis valde apertis, E. Pritzel,’’ is referable to the above variety. Doubtful Varieties. (c) £. gracilis, F.v.M., var. Thozetiana, F.v.M. (2. Thozetiana, F.v.M.) In the ‘ Eucalyptographia”’ (under 2. gracilis) the following passage occurs :— Hither as a variety, or perhaps even as a species can be distinguished from JZ. gracilis, an Eucalyptus gathered by the lamented late Monsieur A. Thozet in his last botanical journey to Expedition Range. This Eucalyptus, which should bear his name, can be distinguished by its longer leaves, narrow- ellipsoid flower-buds, smaller, more or less conspicuously angular calyces and also smaller and particularly narrower fruit, irrespective of the size of the tree, which rises to a height of 60 feet, according to Mr. EK. Bowman and Mr. P. O’Shanesy, who noticed it near the Mackenzie and Comet River.” All the localities mentioned are in Queensland. I have examined specimens from— (a) Expedition Range, Queensland. (M. Thozet, in Herb. Melb.) This is the specimen referred to in the preceding passage. (5) “ Eucalyptus from the Mackenzie River, Queensland. It sheds all the bark except that on the butt of the trunk.’ (W. Woolls, who labelled it EE. tesselaris.) (c) and (d) Warrego and Flinders River, Queensland (F. M. Bailey). The fruits are small, narrow, and sub-cylindrical, but perhaps not perfectly ripe. The buds are very narrow and pointed when young; as they become mature they become plumper, and somewhat resemble those of #. odorata. The leaves are coriaceous and with inconspicuous veins. While these specimens probably belong to #. calycogona, in my opinion these Queensland trees appear to show transit to the narrow-leaved forms of 2. odorata. Additional material, including ripe fruits, and further particulars as to habit, bark, timber, etc., are necessary before the position of this tree can be stated without doubt. (ad) For a second doubtful variety, further removed (if a variety) from Z#. calycogona than HE. Thozetiana, see L. ochrophloia, F.v.M., below p. 86. 83 FRA INGGelee Typical Form. WESTERN AUSTRALIA. Tue original specimens came from “ Swan River to Cape Riche,” Western Australia. I have examined co-types from many herbaria. [See Plate 9 (a).] L. Diels, No. 766, Kent Facup Creek. Coolgardie (lL. C. Webster). SoutuH AUSTRALIA. T have seen a specimen from the Murray Desert, and labelled #. gracilis, by Mueller. VICTORIA. “The Mallee Country ” (a very angled, coarse form). Lake Albacutya (also a very angled, coarse form. Both from C. Walter). Swan Hill, Murray River (J. G. Luehmann). [See Plate 9 (0). | Lake Hindmarsh (C. Walter). The Wimmera (F. Reader). Very coarse form. Kamerooka, “No. 1 Mallee” (A. W. Howitt). “Tall, up to 15 feet, bark smooth.” Broad, shiny, thick leaves, with angled buds and fruits. The coarsest form of the species I have seen. [See Plate 9 (¢ and d).| ““Kamerooka is near Bendigo, being on the fringe of the country where Mallee is found, not in large tracts, but in patches.” (A. W. H., in litt.) Variety celastroides. WESTERN AUSTRALIA. It appears to be mainly confined to Western Australia. Following are some specimens in the National Herbarium of New South Wales :—Elder Exploring Expedition, camp 63, W.A., 27/9/91, and 40 miles N.W. of Fraser’s Range B 84 (R. Helms, 4/11/91). These specimens were labelled F. faecunda by Professor Tate. They have leaves rather broader than the Coolgardie specimens, see Plate 10 (0) ; * Goldfields’ (Conservator of Forests, Perth). Coolgardie (L. C. Webster), see Plate 10 (c). VICTORIA. Two specimens in Herb., Melb., collected by W. Perey Wilkinson, and obtained from (a), Mildura; (6), Lower Avoca scrub, Wedderburn, Victoria. They were labelled L. fruticetorum, F.v.M., by Mueller. See above, p. 80, and also Plate 11 (g and h). Variety gracilis. WESTERN AUSTRALIA. “No. 2848, Arbor ca. 8m. alta, floribus minutis albis. Southern Cross in limoso-lapidosis, 19th May, 1901” (L. Diels). See Plate 12 (g, h, #). “332, Hucalyptus yilgarnensis, Diels. Yilgarn and Coolgardie Goldfields ; in silvis valde apertis, May, 1901.” (E. Pritzel.) Coolgardie (Nos. 100 and 101, 1899; R. Helms). Sap-green leaves, very shiny ; fruits small, pear-shaped, constricted at the mouth, but not ripe; operculum a little pointed. See Plate 12 (4, 1). Fifty miles west of Golden Valley, W.A. (BE. Merrall, 1888; in Herb. Melb.) The two last specimens show transit to #. odorata. SoutH AUSTRALIA. Murray Scrub (Behr.), ante p. 81. York Peninsula. (J. G.O. Tepper, 1880, No. 938.) ‘‘ Middle-sized trees, 10-20 feet by 3-8 in., coast plain.” Herb. Melb., labelled #. gracilis by Mueller. “White Mallee,” Flinder’s Range, foot hills of Mt. Brown (Port Augusta) ; W. Gill, Conservator of Forests, with the note, “‘as figured in Brown’s ‘ Forest Flora of South Australia.’ ”’ Ninety-mile Desert. ‘ Clear bark, wood brown.” (R. H. Cambage, March, 1901.) ‘The Ninety-mile Desert is the modern name for the Murray Desert, where the type of the variety was collected. Specimens from South Australia [no locality] (W. Gill, 1896 and 1900) are very close to the Coolgardie specimens above referred to. 85 : VICTORIA. Mildura (A. W. Howitt’s No. 130). See Plate 9 (e). The Wimmera (C. Walter). See Plate 12 (e, f). Swan Hill (Dr. Griffiths). New Soutu WALES. Gol Gol, near Wentworth (“No 38 Mallee,’ A. W. Howitt). With slender, rather tapering fruits; the leaves and buds precisely those of Tepper’s 988 (South Australia). Mt. Hope Road to Euabalong, Condobolin district (August, 1899; R. H. Cambage). The Mallee referred to (see Plate 11, a, 6) in Mr. Cambage’s paper, Proc. Linn. Soc., N.S.W., 1901, p. 209. 86 Aer TNT TES: 1. EF. ochrophloia, F.v.M. 5 I have some doubts, as already stated, that #. ochrophloia may not be a variety of H. calycogona. Following is the original description :— Arborea, ramulis parum angulatis, foliis sparsis faleato—y. oblongo-lanceolatis concoloribis utrinque nitentibus irregulariter poroso-punctatis, venis parum patentibus cum venulis anastomosantibus, peripherica a margine remota, umbellis axillaribus solitariis vel corymboso-confertis, pedicellis pedunculo haud dilatato longioribus sensim in tubum ealycis obconicum longiusculum leniter quadrangularem transientibus, operculo conico acutato longitudinem tubi calycis vix semisequante, staminibus exterioribus anantheris numerosis, antheris cordatis v. renatis saepe truncatis, stigmate crassitiem styli haud excedente, fructibus clavato-ovatis truncatis trirarius quadri-loculatis, margine orificii tenui ultra valvas alte protenso, seminibus sterilibus perbrevibus. Ad ripas et in planitiebus secus fluveos Warrego et Paroo. Arbor 50-pedalis v. humilior, Cortex laevis, dilute fuscescenti-flavidus quare arbor “Yellow Jacket” vocata (Giles, Bailey). Folia 4—6” longa, sepe inter 3 et 1” lata, parum inaequilatera, in petiolum vix longiusculum angustata ; venze haud crass, sed prominule ; pore copiose, difformes, nec in modum copioso- oleigerarum regulariter rotundatz, sed anguliter efluentes et magnitudine variantes, quo charactere sicut modificatione column, placentigerze species szepe clare separabiles. Calycis tubus addito pedicello ad pollicem usque longus, passim brevior. Operculum fere 3’ altum. Stamina ante expansionem inflexa. Antherae utrinque rimula irregulari seepe verticali dehiscentes. Stylus staminibus conspicue brevior. Fructus circiter semipollicares, vix ultra 3’” crassi, minus angulati; valvee perbreves. Semina pleraque (saltem sterilia) vix }’” metientia. Haec nova species ab #. gracili removetur foliis majoribus prominule venosis minus, perspicue punctatis, pedicellis calycibusque longioribus, filamentis pallide flavidulis procerioribus, antheris majoribus distinctius rimigeris, operculo acutiore, fructibus bis terve majoribus sensim conice contis ab 2. paniculata* divellitur foliis magis nitentibus, venis eorum crassioribus minus patentibus, peripherica parum a margine remota, calycibus longioribus, staminibus sterilibus valde numerosis, stigmate haud peltato, fructibus magis elongatis sensim in pedicellum contractis, nec non corticis coloratione et structura. (Fragm. XI, 36.) Mueller himself observed the affinity of 2. ochrophloia and E. calycogona (gracilis) in the following words :— E. ochrophloia, F.v.M., is removed from #. gracilis on account of its larger leaves, with rather prominent veins and less conspicuous oil-dots, its larger flowers, more pointed lid, fruits of larger size, and more tapering into an elongated stalklet, also its outside yellowish bark, which gave rise to its odd vernacular appellation ‘‘ Yellow Jacket,” by which it is known from the Darling and Lachlan Rivers to the Paroo and Warrego. (Hucalyptographia, under 2. gracilis.) Luehmann (Proc. Aust. Assocn. Adv. Science, Sydney Meeting, 1898, p. 528) also surmises that it may be a variety of #. gracilis. I have specimens from River Darling (W. Woolls and others). Dr. Woolls looked upon it as &. incrassata. Also from Paroo River (EH. Betche), both New South Wales localities. * #. fasciculosa, F.v.M. 87 Its Queensland aboriginal name is “ Yapunyah,” but its common name in western New South Wales and Queensland is ‘“‘ Yellow Jacket,” owing to the colour of its bark. Its wood is of a brownish colour, hard, heavy, and close-grained, and it is said to attain a height of about 50 feet. The leaves resemble in a marked manner those of the more coriaceous forms of H. calycogona, and particularly the Kameruka specimens. But the buds are less blunt and less angled than those of #. calycogona. The fruits of H. ochrophilota, while angled, are not so much so as those of #. calycogona; they are also more slender and tapering, with a rim at the top, though this last character is sometimes seen in L. calycogona, e.g., F. Reader’s Wimmera, Victoria, specimens. E. ochrophloia, as regards buds and fruits, might be looked upon as a coarse form of FL. calycogona, var. (?) Thozetiana. 'The leaves of the latter are much more narrow than those of the former usually are. With narrow-leaved forms of Z. ochrophloia (e.g.), some from Thargomindah, which show but little venation, the resemblance of such leaves to those of var. (?) Thozetiana is so great as to be worthy of note. E. ochrophloia differs from incrassata in the leaves, which, although very thick and shiny as in the latter species, have more marked venation, the spreading veins and intramarginal vein (at some distance from the edge) being alike conspicuous. I trust that more evidence will be forthcoming both as regards F. ochrophloia and Lf. calycogona, var. (?) Thozetiana. We want herbarium specimens from more localities than we have at present, and we require notes on, and specimens of, the bark and timber and other particulars, in order that a final judgment may be pronounced. 2. E. salmonophloia, F.v.M.—It is worthy of note that specimens in bud or with undeveloped fruits of this species may very pardonably be confused with E. calycogona, var. gracilis. The notes concerning the following species, which are in italics, are taken from Mueller’s “ Eucalyptographia,”’ under #. gracilis, except No. 3, which is under Li. fecunda. Where gracilis is given EH. calycogona var. gracilis should be read, and Mueller’s references were doubtless given with that variety in mind. Typical H. calycogona could not be confused for a moment with any of the species named. 88 3. F. fecunda, Schauer. E. fecunda might from great external resemblance be confounded with £. gracilis, but the latter has the outer stamens sterile, the anthers roundish and opening by pores, and the fruits shorter as well as comparatively broader. The fruits of #. fecunda are larger than those of var. gracilis, and may be usually at once distinguished by the style which persists until the fruit is well advanced, and the prominence of the midrib. The calyx of var. gracilis is dotted. At the same time the superficial resemblance is undoubted. Turezaninow originally drew attention to it, and Tate labelled some specimens FL. facunda. 4. EF. fasciculosa, F.v.M. £. paniculata, particularly in its variety fasciculosa, coincides also in many of its characteristics with 2. gracilis, with which it is intermingled in the mallee scrub: but the leaves are larger, less shining, slightly paler beneath than above, not distinctly dotted, with several times less stomata above than beneath, and have the margin slightly recurved, as is customary in the species with heterogeneous and hypogenous stomata ; the circumferential vein is rather nearer to the margin of the leaf, while the lateral veins are more spreading and prominent, the flowers are on the whole larger and mostly paniculated, the anthers truncated and open with terminal pores. It is generally recognised now that H. faciculosa is a good species. Its fruits and flowers are much larger than those of 2. calycogona, var. gracilis, while its comparative dullness of foliage at once renders the two plants little liable to be confused. 5. EF. uncinata, Turez. E. wncinata, another of the mallee species, is best separated from #. gracilis by its often narrower leaves with more spreading veins, usually still more abbreviated stalklets, not at all angular calcyces, less inequality in the length of their tube and lid, not flexuous filaments but all fertile, anthers opening by terminal pores, proportionately longer style, upwards very narrow acutely pointed and partially emersed capsular valves and thicker rim of the fruit, which as a rule is smaller and more roundish. E.. uncinata may most conveniently be distinguished from FH. calycogona, var. gracilis, by the reflexed filaments of the former. It is also more erect in its habit than the latter. 6. E. oleosa, F.v.M. E. oleosa, recedes from HF. gracilis in haying the veins of the leaves rather more transverse, the marginal vein closer to the edge, the calyces never angular, the lid very seldom shorter than the tube of the calyx, the latter often more suddenly contracted into the stalklet, the stamens all fertile, the anthers opening rather by slits than pores, though amply so, the style longer, the fruit more contracted at the orifice with pointed and partly protruding valves, the latter forming a conical summit before expansion and the rim thicker ; moreover the bark of #. oleosa remains persistent on aged stems and becomes finally rough, E. oleosa has the anthers opening in slits; it has a far longer operculum and duller foliage than LH. calycogona. 89 7. EF. inerassata, Labill., var. dwmosa. E. dumosa, in comparison with E£. gracilis, can mainly be recognised by the absence or extreme shortness of the stalklets, the calyces not or less angular, the stamens all fertile, larger anthers opening by ample slits and mostly larger fruits. Nearly the same characteristics remove HZ. incrassata, but that species is, besides, larger in all its parts, its leaves are broader, the flower stalks very much flattened, the calyces often furrowed-streaked ; both form the transit from the parallelantherz to the micranthere. If anthers be available, those of 2. calycogona, which open in pores, cannot well be confused with those of any variety of H. incrassata. Some of the smallest forms of the variety dumosa are not unlike specimens of H. calycogona, var. gracilis, but the more pointed operculum of the former serves at once to distinguish them. 8. EF. bicolor, A. Cunn. (£. largiflorens, F.v.M.) £, gracilis ditters from Z#. largiflorens in shining leaves not of a greyish hue, more numerous and still finer veins and more perceptible oil-dots in the numerous sterile stamens, anthers opening laterally, less copiously paniculated, more angular calyx, the lid not rarely pointed, often somewhat larger fruit with not distinetly contracted summit, and also in not extensively persistent bark ; but seemingly a variety of £. largiflorens from Northern Queensland exhibits also shining leaves of vivid green. Ei. bicolor is a large tree with red timber and dull-coloured foliage. ‘These characters are usually suflicient to distinguish them from the species under consideration. 90 Explanation of Plates. PLATE 9. A. Drummond’s No. 184 (5th collection, 1849). Type of 2. calycogona, Turcz. B. Specimen, showing buds, from Swan Hill, Murray River. (J. G. Luehmann.) C, D. Coarse form, from Kamerooka, Bendigo, Victoria. (A. W. Howitt.) [B, C, D are #. calycogona, Turez. ; typical form. | E. Asmall fruited form, from Mildura, Victoria, showing slight angularity of the fruits; it shows transit to var. gracilis. PLATE 10. A. Drummond’s No. 34 (5th collection, 1849). Type of Z#. celastroides, Turez., (and of FH. calycogona, Turez., var. celastroides, Maiden), B. Specimen of var. celastroides in fruit. Camp 63, Elder Expedition, Western Australia, 27th July, 1891. (R. Helms.) C. Coolgardie, Western Australia, (L. C. Webster.) This also belongs to var. celastroides. The operculum is slightly pointed, and shows transit to Z. fruticetorwm, F.v.M. PLATE 11. A,B. Hucalyptus calycogona, var. gracilis. Mount Hope Road to Euabalong, N.S.W. (R. H. Cambage.) C,D. “#. gracilis, var. Thozetiana, F.vy.M.” Mueller’s type from Expedition Range, Queensland. (Thozet.) See p. 82. EK, F.. A form similar to ©, D, from the Mackenzie River, Queensland. (Comm. by late Rev. Dr. Woolls.) G,H. Both these specimens were labelled “ 2. fruticetorwm, F.v.M.,” by Mueller himself; G is from Lower Avoca scrub, Wedderburn, Victoria (W. Percy Wilkinson); (H) is from Mildura, Victoria (W. Percy Wilkinson). Both are referable, in my opinion, to var. celastroides. PLATE 12. A, B, C, D. “Hucalyptus gracilis, F. Muell., Murray and Darling Desert. Victorian Expedition. var. breviflora.” (Copy of label of type of Z. gracilis, var. brevittora, Benth.). The specimens are a twig in fruit (A), a twig in flower (B), front and back view of anther (C) and immature fruit (D) magnified, showing the characteristic oil-dots. [A, B, C, D are from drawings made by Miss M. Smith, of the Kew Herbarium, from the type. | E, F. Specimens in bud and fruit. The Wimmera, Victoria. (C. Walter.) G, H, I. Specimens in bud and fruit. Yilgarn and Southern Cross, Western Australia. (L. Diels, No. 2843.) (These specimens are not to be distinguished from H. yilgarnensis, Diels, No. 323, E. Pritzel, May, 1901.) K, L. Specimens in bud and fruit. Coolgardie, Western Australia. (R. Helms.) [ All the specimens on this plate are HZ. calycogona, Turez.; var. gracilis, Maiden. | Sydney : William Applegate Gullick, Government Printer. —19032. PL. 9. Crit. Rev. EUCALYPTUS. i 412 ae ev — ire r= Turcz. EUCALYPTUS CALYCOGONA (a. Drawn from type.) Crit. Rev. EUCALYPTUS. PL. 10. M.Flockton EUCALYPTUS CALYCOGONA, Turcz. Var. CELASTROIDES, Marpen. (E. celastroides, Turcz.) PL. 11. Crit. Rev. EUCALYPTUS. M. FlocKlon. EUCALYPTUS CALYCOGONA, Turcz (Three different varieties.) Biaw2: Crit. Rev. EUCALYPTUS. M.Smith, EUCALYPTUS CALYCOGONA, Touorcz. Var. GRACILIS, Marpen. (E. gracilis, F.v.M., partim.) AS CRITICAL IWEVISION OF THE GENUS EUCALYPTUS BY J. H. MAIDEN (Government Botanist of New South Wales and Director of the Botanic Gardens, Sydney). PART? Yy (WITH TWELVE PLATES, AND ONE ILLUSTRATION IN THE TEXT). “Ages are spent in collecting materials, ages more in separating and combining them. Even when a system has been formed, there is still something to add, to alter, . or to reject. Every generation enjoys the use of a vast hoard bequeathed to tt by antiquity, and transmits that hoard, augmented by fresh acquisitions, to future ages. In these pursuits, therefore, the first speculators lie under great disadvantages, and, even when they fail, are entitled to praise.”’ Macautay’s “Essay on Mitton.” PRICE SIX SHILLINGS. Published by Authority of THE GOVERNMENT OF THE STATE OF NEW SOUTH WALES. Svdnev : WILLIAM APPLEGATE GULLICK, GOVERNMENT PRINTER, PHILLIP—STREET. #33791 A 1904. . 4. EUCALYPTUS INCRASSATA (Labillardiere). 5. E,UCALYPTUS FA:CUNDA (Schauer). | IV. Eucalyptus tnerassata, Labillardiére. Description Notes supplementary to the description . Synonyms Notes on the Synonyms Range Affinities Explanation of plates V. Eucalyptus fecunda, Schauer. Deseription Synonyms Notes on the Synonyms Range Affinities Explanation of plates PAGE. DESCRIPTION. E. inerassata, Labillardiere. FoLLow1ne is the original description of the species :— Eucalyptus operculo conico, calycis longitudine ; umbellis ancipiti pedunculo axillaribus ; foltis oblongis, crassiusculis, subacuminatis. Sesquiorgyalis frutex, ramulis angulatis. Folio oblonga, acuminata, in petiolum subdecurrentia, crassiuscula, coriacea, nervulis exarata depressis, alterna. Flores pedicellis brevibus umbellati, ancipiti pedunculo longitudine petiolorum axillares. Calyx turbinatus, subangulatus, germini adnatus, ultra productus, subcampanulatus. Operculum coriacem, cal¥cis latitudine. Stamina numerosa, summo calyci . affixa ; antheris subglobosis, bilocularibus, apici filamentorum pedicellatis. Germen calyce immersum. corticatum ; stylus yix staminibus longior, subulatus infra dilatatus, tetragonus ; stigma acutum. Capsula ovato-turbinata, corticata calyce ultra producto, dilatato, quadrilocularis, intus et apice quadrifariam dehiscens ; seminibus numerosis, oblongis, angulatis, ferrugineis, affixis receptaculo subcrustaceo-fungoso, oblongo, ad singuli loculamenti angulum internum, axi fructis adnato. Habitat, in terra Van-Leuwin. 1. Calycis sectio longitudinalis, intacto pistillo. Obs. Quantum differat, praesertim foliis, ab Eucalypto rostrato, Cayan., ic. 4, p. 23, tab, 342 (E. robusta, Sm. J.H.M.), et ab Eucalypto marginata, Smith, Linn. Trans. 6 p. 302, omnibus patet. (Labillardiére in Nov. Holl. Pl. ii, 12, t. 150.) See also an abbreviated description in DC. Pvod. ii, 217. Vernacular names.—lIt is a “ Mallee.” A mallee has a large massy stock or dwarf trunk, from which spring a large number of stems. These stems sometimes take on a circular arrangement. Mallee roots or stumps are an esteemed article of fuel wherever they can be obtained, and the following gives a good idea of their massiveness and toughness. : A wellestablished bull mallee is a problem to the ordinary grubbing contractor. The butt is a great flattened bulb of curly timber, sometimes 8 or 10 feet through. It is set firmly into the soil, and even if all the roots were cut off, the tree would stand in its place just the same, as the upper growth is very insignificant compared with the base. Chopping a mallee out is an obvious impossibility, and as the wood is full of moisture it would be an almost endless task to attempt burning it out. Dynamite and rack-a-rock have proved equally useless. Before or rather behind the traction engine the difficulty disappears. For the rapid removal of timber from land there is nothing to equal it. The only preliminary trouble lies in obtaining rope and tackle sufficiently strong to enable the power of the engine to be exerted. The cable used for hauling out the mallee stumps, at Mildura, is a steel-wire rope having a breaking strain of 100 tons, and the shackles and anchoring gear are correspondingly stout. The first operation is to cut down all the trees, leaving the stumps about 2 or 3 feet high. The trunk and branches are chopped up for firewood, and the leaves and litter are raked up into heaps and burned. The traction engine, with an attendant gang of a dozen men, then comes on the scene. The front end of the engine is first moored up to a stump, and the hind wheels are chocked up with heavy billets of wood carried for the purpose. The main axle carries a revolving drum 94 on which is wound the steel cable before referred to. ‘The engine being securely fastened forward, the cable is unwound from the drum and is then carried back to a stump, and the running noose at the end is dropped over it. Then the drum is set in motion, and when the rope straightens the stump starts up out of its resting-place and hurries towards the engine. It must come. Sometimes it is necessary to try back and give a few tugs, but the stump has finally to come up. It facilitates the work to cut the surface roots and clear away the earth to the depth of a foot or so round the biggest ones, but with the small stumps this is not necessary. When the timber is light, the rope is carried round in a semicircle to a stout stump, and as it is straightened by the strain the intervening small fry are literally ‘‘rubbed out.” Belar and pine are easily cleared in this way, and the gang makes short work of a 10-acre block, unless the mallee is extraordinarily heavy. When all the stumps are uprooted, the adhering earth is knocked off, and they are readily burned. The holes are then filled and the firewood carted off, and the work of clearing is completed. (N. B. McKay, of Mildura, in Viet, Roy. Comm. Vey. Prod., 8th Annual Report, pp. 118-119, 1889.) Var. dumosa is usually known as “ White Mallee” because of the paleness of its smooth bark. It was called ‘‘ Weir Mallee” by Victorian aborigines, and “ Bunurduk ” by the aborigines of Lake Hindmarsh Station, Victoria. Fruits.—The fruits vary in size, shape, constriction of orifice, smoothness (ribbed or not), shininess, prominence of rim, exsertion of valves (they are usually sunk). Oil.—Baron von Mueller found that 1,000 Ib. of fresh twigs of this tree (comprising, perhaps, 500 lb. of leaves) yielded 140 oz. of essential oil. Lerp.—this mallee yields a kind of manna, called Lerp, or Larp, by the aborigines. It is probably formed on the leaves of other species. This substance occurs on the leaves, and consists of white threads, clotted together by a syrup proceeding from the insect (Psylla eucalypti) which spins those threads. It contains, in round numbers— of water, fourteen parts; thread-like portion, thirty-three parts; sugar, fifty-three parts. The threads possess many of the characteristic properties of starch, from which, however, they are sharply distin- guished by their form. When lerp is washed with water the sugar dissolves, and the threads swell slightly, but dissolve to a slight extent, so that the solution is coloured blue by iodine. The threads, freed from sugar by washing, consist of a substance called Lerp-amylum. Lerp-amylum is very slightly soluble in cold water, not perceptibly more so in water at 100°, but entirely soluble to a thin, transparent liquid when heated to 135° in sealed tubes with thirty parts of water. This solution, on cooling, deposits the original substance in flocks, without forming a jelly at any time. The separation is almost complete. If the material employed in this experiment were entirely free from sugar, the liquid left after the separation of the flocks will also be free from sugar. The flocks deposited from solution are insoluble in boiling water, therefore lerp-amylum suffers no chemical change on being: heated to 150° with water. Heated in the air-bath to 190° while dry, it turns brown, and is afterwards merely reddened by solution of iodine ; at the same time it becomes partly soluble in hot water, hence it appears that lerp-amylum undergoes a change similar to that which occurs when starch is converted into dextrin. By oxidation with nitric acid it yields oxalic acid, but no mucie acid; it is neutral to vegetable colours, and is not precipitated by lead acetate, and is, therefore, not to be confounded with the gums, «e. It gave, by analysis, 43-7 and 43:07 carbon, 6-6 and 6-4 hydrogen, agreeing with the formula Cg Hy O5 (44-4 C. and 6:24 H.). Like starch, lerp-amylum rotates the plane of polarisation to the right, and on digestion with dilute sulphuric acid, &c., forms a crystallisable carbo-hydrate which agrees in its properties with dextrin. Tt is insoluble in ammonia cuprate, and is homogeneous. 95 Though the behaviour of lerp-amylum to iodine and to water, and its insolubility in cupr-ammonia distinguish it from cellulose, it is to be borne in mind that there are forms or conditions of cellulose which are blued by iodine and dissolve in water. (Fliickiger, in Watts’ Dict., vir, 2nd Suppl, 733.) See also a paper ‘On a new kind of manna from New South Wales,” by Th. Anderson (Journ. fiir Prakt. Chemie, xlvii, 499); Edin. New Philosoph. Journ., July, 1849, reprinted in Papers and Proc., R.S., V.D. Land, vol. i, 1851. ‘A modern analysis of Lerp is a desideratuin. The Lerp deseribed by Dobson is now Spondilaspis eucalypti, Dobson. Mr. W. W. Froggatt informs me that he has described two more species, viz , S. granulata on EF. robusta and S$. mannifera on LZ. gracilis (calycogona) and E. dumosa. We is about to describe a fourth species. Exudation.—For analyses of the kinos of two mallees belonging to this species, collected by the Elder Exploring Expedition, see Trans. Roy. Soc. S.A., yoltxvis p.:%. Timber.—tThis is not a timber tree, although its massive stock or “root” is a common article of fuel. Its stem or stems are too small to be used as timber. The sap-wood is white, and the remainder of the wood is brown, of one shade or another. 96 SYNONYMS. (a) Typical form. 1. F. dumosa, A. Cunn., var. seyphocalyx, F.v.M. (6) Var. dumosa, F.v.M. (by implication, in Hucalyptographia under E. incrassata). 2. FE. dumosa, A. Cunn., with perhaps var. punctilulata, Benth., and var. rhodophloia, Benth. 3. E. lamprocarpa, F.v.M. 4. EF. Muelleri, Miq. 5. EF. glomerata, Tausch. (ec) Var. conglobata, R.Br. (EF. dumosa, A. Cann., var. conglobata, R.Br., in B.FI. iii, 280). 6. E. conglobata, R.Br. 7. E. anceps, R.Br. 8. FH. pachyphylla, F.v.M. (d) Var. angulosa, Benth., B.FI. ii, 231. 9. F. angulosa, Schauer. 10. E. cuspidata, Turez. 1). £. cosiata, R.Br. 12. E. linopoda, R.Br. 13. E. rugosa, R.Br. (£. incrassata, Labill., var. rugosa of some herbaria). 14. F. suleata, Tausch. 15. E. pachyphylla, A. Cunn. (e) Var. goniantha, var. nov. 16. E. goniantha, Turez. (f) Var. grossa, var. nov. 17. E. grossa, F.v.M. 18. FE. pachypoda, F.v.M. 97 NOTES: ON] THE SYNONYMS: (a) Typical Form. 1. E. dumosa, A. Cunn., var. scyphocalyx, F.v.M. (a) In B.FL. iii, 230, we have :— E. dumosa, A. Cunn., var. scyphocalyx, F. Muell. Leaves narrow ; flowers large ; operculum very obtuse, broader than the calyx; peduncles very short and thick. This approaches in some measure £. gomphocephala. On Plate 13 a specimen of this form, named by Mueller himself many years ago, is figured. I do not think it is sufficiently removed from the type of Z. incrassata to be even called a variety. It shows transit to var. dumosa, and is one of the intermediate forms. Mueller worked under great difficulties in the early days, and as late as 1860, when he wrote Fragm. ii, 59, I doubt if-he had seen complete specimens of typical inerassata. (2) Var. dumosa. 2. FE. dumosa, A. Cunn. 3. £. lamprocarpa, F.v.M. 4. E. Muelleri, Miq. 5. E. glomerata, Tausch. Mr. J. G. Luehmann, speaking of Z. inerassata, says* :— An extremely variable species. 2. dumosa seems to pass into it by almost imperceptible degrees, although it can generally be distinguished by smaller flowers and fruits and less flattened peduncles. T agree with him, and point out that the large fruited form of 2. dumosa very closely approaches the typical form of 2. incrassata. Iam of opinion that much of the hesitancy of some writers to place 2. dumosa with E. incrassata arises from the fact that they have not realised what is the type of the latter species. The var. angulosa is by many people looked upon as typical incrassata. The large drawing to the left in the Lucalyptographia plate of 22. incrassata is really var. angulosa. he drawing in the centre of the plate is one of the intermediate forms between the type and var. angulosa. The left hand of the two small drawings to the right of the plate is the only specimen close to typical incrassata, while the fragment to the extreme right is var. dwmosa. There is, in fact, an absolute series between EE. incrassata and var, dumosa. "Proc. A.A.A.S, Sydney meeting, 1898, 98 2. E. dumosa, A. Cunn. Following is an extract from Allan Cunningham’s Journal, under date 23rd May, 1817 :— Eucalyptus dumosa.—Leaves alternate, ovate lanceolate, fruit rough. This plant forms the principal shrub in a tract of confined bushy scrub. A little later, Oxley made the entry :— June 10th, 1817.—Mr. Cunningham named those thick brushes of Eucalyptus that spread in every direction around us Bucalyptus dumosa, or the dwarf gum, as they never exceed 20 feet in height, and are generally from 12 to 15, spreading out into a bushy circle from their roots in such a manner that it is impossible to see farther than from one bush to another, and these are very often united by a species of vine (Cassytha), and the intermediate space covered with prickly wire-grass, rendering a passage through them equally painful and tedious. (Journals of two Expeditions, Oxley, 1820, p. 63.) About this time, say between 23rd May and 10th June, Allan Cunningham was mainly between 38° and 34° S. lat. and 146° am 147° E. long., é.e., in the Wyalong-Booligal country. In 1828 A. De Candolle described (Prod. iii, 220) #. eneorifolia, but unfortunately there are two species in the Prodromus Herbarium under this name. T am obliged to M. Casimir De Candolle for permission to examine the specimens. The following, which is figured at plate 16, is 2. incrassata, var. dumosa. Its original label reads— Lucalyptus viminalis, Nouvelle Hollande, Coté Orientale, Musée de Paris, 1821. An additional label bears the words— 34. HL. eneortfolia, DC., altera species. (2) Species foliis oblongo-lanceolatis. I think the following is the first formal description of 2. dumosa, A. Cunn. :— Fruticosa : ramulis rigidulis teretib. ; foll. coriaceis firmis oblongis lanceolatisve, basi subobliqua in petiolum attenuatis, breviter acuminatis, utring. levib. pallide virentib. subopacis imperforatis ; umbellis axillarib, 3-5 floris ; pedunculo tereti vy. subangulato petiolum squante ; pedicellis angulatis cupula breviorib. ; operculo coriaceo subdepresso-hemispherico apiculato radiatim costato cupula cyathiformi vix costata nonnihil latiore yix longiore et cum ea nitido, Foliorum lamina 2-3 uncias longit., 6—9 lin, latit., petiolus 8 lin. long. metientes ; alabastra adulta cum pedicello 5 lin. longa, operculo 2 lin. alto. In fructicetis Nove Cambriz australis interioris. A. Cunn., Herb., No. 206, 1817. Schauer in Walp. Rep. ii, 925. Var. puncticulata, Benth. Leaves copiously black-dotted, flowers small. W. Australia, from Gordon River, Oldfield, to Mount Barren Ranges, Marwell. (BF. iti, 230.) Var. (?) rhodophloia, Benth. Bark salmon-coloured, leaves black-dotted, flowers rather small, the operculum conical or almost acuminate. Capsule on a level with the rim of the fruit. Possibly a distinct species. W. Australia, Phillips Bluffs, near Hyre’s Relief, Mamwell. (B.FI. iii, 230.) Both the above were described by Bentham as forms of #. dumosa. I have not seen them to my recollection. At Plate 21 I submit drawings indicating essential parts of these so-called varieties. It is not an uncommon circumstance for the leaves of /. incrassata to be black-dotted. See additional observations at p. 122. ——————or 99 Backhouse’s Blue Mountain specimens (Herb., Kew) referred by Bentham _ (B.FI. ii, 280) to #. dumosa, A. Cunn., are in plump bud and in early fruit, with a few stamens remaining on the specimens. The opercula are blunt, nearly hemi- spherical, and the calyces are somewhat angular by compression. They are referable to HL. eugenivides, Sieb., and the materials available exhibit a remarkable superficial resemblance to some specimens of H. dumosa, A. Cunn. A specimen collected by Backhouse on the Upper Hunter, N.S.W., No. 9 (Herb., Kew) has the buds so swollen by the punctures of an insect that the specimen presents an appearance so peculiar that it has been referred doubtfully to H. dumosa. It, however, belongs to 2. hemiphloia, P.v.M., and this swelling of the calyx is not uncommon in the genus. It will be figured when JF. stellulata is dealt with. Speaking of synonyms of #. dumosa, Bentham says :— B. santalifolia, Miq. 1c. 133 (except the var. firma), not of F, Muell. (B.FI. iti, 230.) With regard to the confusion of 2. santalifolia, Mig. with #. dumosa, var., I will deal with the matter when treating of Z. diversifolia, Bonpl. Bentham makes the very pardonable statement (B.FL iii, 230) that 2. Sruticetorum, F.v.M., is partly referable to 2. dumosa. I have shown that it belongs to L. calycogona, Turez. See Part III of this work, p. 80. Bark.—The blacks in South Australia powder the bark of the root of this, and, perhaps, other mallees, and eat it alone, or mixed with portions of other plants. They call it ‘‘Congoo” (Proc. R. 8., 8.A.). Eyre in his overland journey from Adelaide to King George’s Sound had this fare:— At night we all made up our supper with the bark of the young roots of the green scrub. It appears to be extensively used for food by the natives in this district (Fowler Bay), judging from the remnants left at their encamping places. The bark is peeled off the young roots, put into hot ashes until nearly crisp, and then, the dust being shaken off, it is pounded between two stones and ready for use. Upon being chewed, a farinaceous powder is imbibed from between the fibres of the bark, by no means unpleasant in flavour, but rather sweet, and resembling the taste of malt ; how far a person could live upon this diet alone I have no means of judging, but it certainly appeases the appetite, and is, I should suppose, nutritious. (Jowrn. of Exped. of Discovery, i, 371.) He repeats his account somewhat at ii, 250, and adds,— Several of the roots of other shrubs are also used for food, and some of them are mucilaginous and very palatable, At page 251 he speaks of the natives feeding on ‘the bark from the roots of many trees and shrubs.” Oil.—Messrs. Baker and Smith (Research on the Hucalypts, p. 285) give the following particulars in regard to the oil of this variety. Specific gravity at 15°C., 0:9016 to 09151; specific rotation, [a] D — + 2°44° to * 634°; saponification number, 2°93; solubility in alcohol, 1% vols., 70 per cent. ; constituents found, eucalyptol, . pinene, aromadrendral, 100 Messrs. Gildemeister and Hoffmann (Zhe Volatile Oils, Kremers’ translation) have the note :—Hucalyptus dumosa* yields about 1 p.c., sp. gr. 0°884 to 0°915, a)> * 0° 6 to * 6° 30’. It contains large amounts of cineol.+ 3. FE. lamprocarpa, F.v.M. 14. Hucalyptus lamprocarpa, Ferd. Miill., ramulis rigidis nune rubello-fuscis quadrangulis, foliis haud raro per paria subadproximatis e basi acuta subaequali lanceolatis vel ovato-lanceolatis attenuato- acuminatis crasse et rigide coriaceis, ¢osta utrinque distincta, venis erecto-patulis fere obtectis, pedunculis axillaribus et lateralibus compressis crassis 2-5 floris, floribus sessilibus, calyeis tubo obconico striato nitido operculum breviconicum radiatum subacutum paullo superante. In desertis Murray Scrub, Salt’s Creek, Traveller’s Rest (perhaps an inn “Traveller's Rest,” J.H.M.) Ponindi, Angas park, ke. Novae Holl. Austr. (F. Miiller), Fl. autumno. Fruticosa ad modum E. odoratae teste cl. Behr. Petioli circiter semipollicares antice leviter suleat, transverse rugulosi. Folia 23-3 poll. longa, 5-7 lin. lata. Pedunculi 1-14 lin. longi. Calycis tubus 2 lin. aequans. Ab E. angulosa foliis minoribus minute glandulose perforatis differt. Mig. in Ned. Kruidk. Arch. 1V, 129 (1856). I have examined a co-type (‘Plantae Mullerianae—Murray Scrubs ’”’)—in herb. Vindob. It is ordinary dwmosa. 4, FE. Muelleri, Miq. 15. Eucalyptus Miilleri, Miq. n. sp. ramulis teretiusculis superne angulatis, gracilibus, foliis anguste lanceolatis attenuato acuminatis, basi aequali acutis, aequilateris, crasse coriaceis, costa utrinque distincta, venis erecto-patulis subobtectis, pedunculis axillaribus et lateralibus eylindraceis 3-6 floris, floribus sessilibus, calycis tubo obconico suleato, operculo conico 10-costato suleato paullo latiore. Madam Pepper-weatht ad fl. Murray (F. Miiller). E. lamprocarpae valde aftinis, ramulis cylindraceis, operculo longiore et acutiore diversa. Petioli semipollicares. Folia 2-4 lin. long. [sic] 4-4} lin, lata. Pedunculi 2-3 lin. longi. Alabastra cum operculo 3} lin. longa. Antherae ellipsoideae. Ved. Kruidk. Arch. TV, 130 (1856). I have examined the type. Like lamprocarpa it is sessile-flowered. Bentham places it under var. angulosa, but although it is smaller than var. angulosa, and rather larger than typical dwmosa, I think it is better placed under dumosa. 5. E. glomerata, Tausch. Coll. Ferd. Bauer, ex herb. Bauer in herb. Vindob. is var. daumosa. (c) Var. conglobata. 6. E. conglobata, R.Br. 7. E. anceps, R.Br. 8. E. pachyphylla, F.v.M. 6. E. conglobata, R.Br. Peduncles shorter than broad. Flowers closely sessile, the calyx-tube shorter than broad, angular, and operculum conical, as in #. goniocalyx, but leaves of H. dumosa. Port Lincoln, Wilhelmi; 8 Coast, R. Brown (B.FI. iii, 230, as var. conglobata, R.Br.). * The Useful Native Plants of Australia, Maiden, p. 267. + Bericht yon Schimmel & Co., Oct., 1889, p. 26. ¢ An amusing misprint for In modum pepper-menth (like peppermint), ; 101 I have seen the specimens described by Bentham, and have, indeed, duplicates of them. Robert Brown’s specimens bear the labels, in his handwriting, * Hucalyptus conglobata,” and the localities ‘‘ Bays 9 and 10, South Coast,” 1802-5, * Tsland viii, South Coast,” 1802-5. Wilhelmi’s specimens are identical, and so are those from Mr. W. Gill, both from Port Lincoln, South Australia. 7. E. anceps, R.Br. No. 4748. Kangaroo Island, South Australia, R. Brown, 1802-5, labelled by him /. anceps. A specimen in Herb., Kew, has buds and fruits, and from the drawing (Plate 17), it is seen that the fruits are of the smaller fruited form (/?. dumosa, A. Cunn.) or L. incrassata, Labill., but would have become (when ripe) larger than those of typical 1. dumosa. The fruiting specimen is detached from the specimen in bud. The specimen in bud is var. conglobata. The specimen in fruit (8b), is nearest var. dumesa. As the specimens are separate I prefer to say no more. The affinity of this variety to other species will be dealt with below. 8. E. pachyphylla, F.v.M. * BH. pachyphylla, Ferd. Mueller, Port Lincoln proper, legit Carl Wilhelmi,”’ communicated to the Vienna herbarium, probably by Mueller himself, is var. conglobata. The name above may be a slip of the pen for pachyphylla, A. Cunn., the foliage ef which it resembles. See also No. 15 (2. pachyphylla, A. Cunn.), p. 103. (d) Var. angulosa, Benth. 9. FE. angulosa, Schauer. 10. E. cuspidata, Turez. 11. FE. costata, R.Br. 12. EF. linopoda, R.Br. 13. E. rugosa, R.Br. (£. incrassata, var. rugosa). 14. FE. suleata, Tausch. 15. E. pachyphylla, A. Cunn. 9. E. angulosa, Schau. Ramulis angulatis ; foll. firmis rigidis lanceolatis vy. oblongo-lanceolatis in petiolum contractis, a basi sensim in acumen attenuatis y. breviter acuminatis, utring. levissimus nitidisq. imperforatis ; capitulis axillarib. sub-5-floris; pedunculo valido compresso brevi; alabastris adultis obovatis, jugis subdecem elevatis inequalib. costatis nitidis ; opereulo coriaceo hemispherico obtuso v. subacuto, cupula obconica paullo latiori et breviori. Lamina foliorum 3-45 poll. longa, 9-12 lin. lata, petiolus 6-9 lin. longus ; alabastwa cum pedicello crasso continuo adulta 5 lin. circiter longa ; operculo 3 lin, fere equante. Species yalde insignis, cum 2, dwmosa ex aflinitate LZ. gomphocephale, DC, In Noya Hollandia (Walp. Lepert. ii, 925 (1843).) 102 T have seen the type, which is similar to #. costata, Behr. Specimens I have also examined are labelled “H. angulosa, Schauer, Muiray R., F. Mueller,” ‘4. angulosa, Schauer, 8.W. Bay, W.A. (Oldfield)” (Herb. Barbey-Boissier). 10. £. euspidata, Turez. Eucalyptus cuspidata. Caule ramisque teretibus, cortice fusca laevi obtectis, ramulis subquedran- gulis ; alternis petiolatis ovato-lanceolatisve basi fohis contractis, apice in cuspidem abrupte attenuatis, opacis, marginatis ; pedunculis compressis cuneatis petiolo duplo brevioribus bi-rarius uni-trifloris ; pedicellis subtetragonis pedunculis cupulisque brevioribus ; alabastro grosse costato rugoso; cupula turbinato- obeonica operculum conicum acutum duplo fere excedente ; staminibus exsertis (rufescentibus). Pedicelli cupulis duplo breviores, alabastra majuscula 8 lin. longa. Drum. 4,n. 75% (Turez. in Bull. Soc. Nat. Mosc. 22, 1849, pt. 2, p. 22.) The type is therefore No. 75 of Drummond’s 4th Collection. 11. F. eostata, R.Br. The plant is thus described by Mueller :— ° Shrubby, leaves alternate, rigid, coriaceous, shining, ovate or narrow-lanceolate, uncinate-acuminate, thinly veined, with scanty pellucid dots ; umbels axillary, on a valid compressed peduncle ; flowers large with a short and thick pedicel ; lid from a hemispherical base contracted into a narrow cone, with radiating ribs; tube of the calyx campanulate, slightly constricted in the middle ; generally twelve-ribbed, a little longer than the lid ; fruits large, nearly bell-shaped, with scarcely contracted orifice ; valves of the capsule inclosed ; seeds blackish without streaks. In the Mallee scrub, from the Murray River to Spencer’s Gulf. The nearest alliance of this species appears to be with 2. cuspidata. (Trans. Vie. Inst., 1855, 33.) The following year it was again described in the following words :— 27. Eucalyptus costata, Behr. et Miill, mss., Fruticosa, ramulis angulatis, foliis lanceolatis apice longiter attenuatis, basi inaequali in petiolum angustatis, coriaceis nitidis, tenere venosis, pedunculis axillaribus angulato-compressis petiolum subaequantibus 3-6-floris, pedicellis angulosis, calycis tubo conoideo- cyathimorpha costato, apice ampliato viridi, operculo fusco-nitente depresso hemisphaerico rostro brevissimo obtusiusculo acuto quam tubus duplo breyiore. Locis arenosis Sand-Scrub dictis prope Angastown (Behr). Frutex 15 pedalis. Folia usque 4 poll. longa, 1 lata. Calycis tubus circiter ¢ pollices longus, 4 lin. in diam. operculum 2 lin. aequans. 2. angulosae Shauer [sic] in Walp. Repert. ii, 925, affinis, operculi forma autem diversa. (Mig. in Ved. Aruidk. Arch. 1V, 136, 1856.) T have seen a specimen labelled by Brown himself, as follows :— £. costata, South Coast, Memory Coye and Bay 10, No, 58. It will be observed that Brown’s name was adopted by Mueller or Behr and Mueller, and following old precedent (e.g., that of 2. melliodora and H. dumosa, named by Cunningham, but described by Schauer), the authority for the name is that of R. Brown. BE. costata, Behy and Miiller, Boston Point.* (Herb. Barbey-Boissier. Label in Miquel’s handwriting; ‘ Plantee Miillerianse.’’) : * Port Lincoln, South Australia, ee ti a 108 These specimens were probably collected by Wilhelmi; I have seen specimens collected by him at this place, also from localities ‘ coast opposite Tumby Island” and ‘“ Galway.” “ FB. costata, Behr et Miler, Marble Ranges, Nov. Holl. Austr. Frutex 10-12’. Leg. Dr. Ferd. Miller, Herbar. W. Sonder.”” Herb. Cant. ex Herb. Lindl. 12. EF. linopoda, R.Br. From Memory Cove. Collected by Robert Brown. 13. EF. rugosa, R.Br. Collected by R. Brown at “ Bay iii, 1802.” 14. FE. suleata, Tausch. Coll. Ferd. Bauer in herb, Bauer, ex herb. Vindob. is /, inerassata, Labill. 15. E. pachyphylla, A. Cunn. non. F.v.M, - Eucalyptus pachyphylius, Cunningh.* MSS. “ Grand arbrisseau croissant par les bateaux. Le passage de Roi George (Cunningham).” No. 40, D’Urville. Evidently a specimen presented by Allan Cunningham. In flower and early fruit. It is &. inerassata, var. angulosa. (e) Var. goniantha, var. nov. 16. E. goniantha, Turezaninow. Eucalyptus goniantha-vamis teretibus; foliis lanceolatis utrinque attenuatis viridibus opacis impunctatis ; umbellis axillaribus 6-8 floris in paniculas collectis ; pedunculis deflexis camplanatis ; pedicellis, cupulis operculisque angulatis rugosis ; pedicellis clavatis operculisque conicis obtusis cupulam duplo excedentibus, latitudine equalibus. Nova Hollandia, Drum., n. 71. (Turez. in Bull. Soc, Nat. Mose. xx [1847], pt. 1, p. 163.) Discussing the affinity of 7. goniantha and L. inerassata, Mueller says :— E. goniantha comes still nearer (than &. oleosa) to EL. incrassata, but the leaves are somewhat more distinctly sickle-shaped, not so shining nor of such even smoothness, but slightly reticulated on their surfaces, the tube of the calyx is comparatively still more deeply furrowed, the attenuated upper portion of the lid broader and more blunt, while the anthers seem invariably heartshaped-globular, so far as this plant, of which we have as yet no ripe fruit, is known, (Hucalyptographia under 2. inerassata.) J am not aware that fruits of this form have been described ; I have not seen them. But this form (from buds and flowers) is apparently so closely allied to var. angulosa (and particularly to certain Victorian specimens, that I scarcely hesitate to describe it as a new variety of 7. incrassata, The operculum is bluntish and the ribs of the buds are very pronounced. “ Probably identical with ‘‘ 2. pachyphylla, Cunn. MSS., from King George’s Sound (No, 231 of 4th voyage).” Footnote, Journ, Linn. Soc. iii, 98. s. 104 (f) Var. grossa, var. noy, 17. E. grossa, F.v.M. 18. EF. pachypoda, F.v.M. 17. E£. grossa, F.v.M. F, Muell. Herb. A stunted shrub (Maxwell); leaves from ovate and obtuse-to lanceolate and acute, very thick and shining, under 3 inches long, the veins oblique, rarely conspicuous, the intramarginal one at a distance from the edge ; peduncles axillary or lateral, often recurved, thick, and much flattened, with usually three large sessile flowers ; calyx-tube turbinate, prominently ribbed, 4 to 5 lines long ; operculum oblong, very obtuse, thin and smooth as in the Cornutz, as long as or rather shorter, perhaps » sometimes longer than the calyx-tube ; stamens half an inch long, inflected in the bud ; anthers ovate-oblong, with parallel distinct cells ; ovary short, convex in the centre; fruit not seen. W. Australia, Phillip’s River and its tributaries. Maxwell. I feel uncertain as to the affinities of this species, the smooth cylindrical obtuse operculum is like that of the Cornutz, but the stamens are much inflected in the bud, and the flowers are otherwise quite those of the larger forms of #. incrassata, (B.FI. iii, 232.) 18. FE. pachypoda, V.v.M. Fruticosa, divaricata, glabra, ramulis, validis mox teretiusculis apice sensim acuminatis crasso- coriaceis concoloribus nitidus copiose et pellucide angulari-porosis, venis primariis lateralibus leniter patentibus cum venulis anastomosantibus, vena peripherica a margine tenuiter cartilagineo modice distante, pedunculis crassis solitariis vix latitudine propria longioribus 4—8 floris pedicellis nullis, calycis supra medium circumscissi tubo semiovato-cylindrico yix angulato operculo semiovato coriaceo-chartaceo filamentis flavidis praefloratione infractis omnibus fertilibus, antherarum oblongo-ovalium loculis parallelis longitudinaliter dehiscentibus, fructibus truncato-ovatis, margine orificii tenui, valvis 4 inclusis deltoideis, seminibus fertilibus parvis apteris, (Mueller, in Mragm. vii, 41.) Mueller gives a reference to B.FI. iii, 288, where Bentham says :— In a specimen sent by F. Mueller from a tree grown in the Melbourne Botanic Garden from W. Australian seeds, and named by him #. pachypoda; the leaves are acute, as in Maxwell’s specimen, but the peduncle is very thick and scarcely flattened, bearing more than three flowers, with ovoid calyces. The tree had not yet fruited, but it will probably not prove specifically distinct from EZ. Preissiana. Mueller says :— ZB. grossa (from which E. pachypoda, F.y.M., Fragmenta Phytographie Australi vii, 41, anno 1869, is only separable as a variety) can best be distinguished from Z. incrassata by its not distinctly compressed though stout umbel stalks, by the slightly angular but not furrowed tube of the calyx, by the semiellipsoid even lid, by the filaments inflexed near or towards the summit only, and by its not angular fruit with no narrow apex of the valves, (Eucalyptographia under Z. incrassata.) Ido not think that 2 grossa is specifically different from 2. incrassata. Compared with the type it is a coarser form, and the buds and fruits have fewer corrugations. The operculum is less conical, the whole bud being nearly oval in shape. The fruits are more nearly cylindrical than those of the type, and the rim is more marked. 105 RANGE. > Ir extends along the coast of Western Australia and South Australia from. near Shark Bay (the extreme northern range is as yet unknown) to near the Victorian border. In dry inland localities it is found in Western Australia, South Australia, Victoria, and western and south-western New South Wales. WESTERN AUSTRALIA. Labillardi¢re’s type is from “Terra Van Leuwin,” probably from the vicinity of King George’s Sound. No. 65 (8rd) Drummond, with sub-cylindrical fruits, shiny and not much corrugated. Between Albany and William Rivers; Webb. (These specimens are very near to R. Brown’s No. 4748, and to Drummond’s 65/1845.) ©2990. Hucalypius inerassata, Lab., Arbor parva, 2-3 m. alt., trunco gracili. Stirling Range in fruticetis lapidosis collium.” LL. Diels, 30th May, 1901. Var. scyphocalyx, F.y.M., Fyre’s Relief Camp. Mueller’s label is ** Hucalyptus dumosa, A.C., var. scyphocalyx.” The above are all near the type, and are figured on Plate 13. Sand plains N. from the Stirling Range, 10 feet. A small fruited form near var. dumosa. See Plate 16. “Shrub, 6-8 feet. Bark, red. Limestone Hill, Lynton, Pt. Gregory, W.A.” (Oldfield), Herb, Barbey-Boissicr. A small fruited form, 2. dumosa. Elder Exploring Expedition Camp 49, Victoria Desert. LR. Helms, 12/9/91. Blunt operculum, smallish fruit. The above are nearest to var. dwmosa, Coolgardie, R. Helms, June, 1899. Large sub-conical fruits, opercula blunt. Near Coolgardie, E. Lidgey, Nov., 1900. Very similar to the preceding, but with smaller buds and fruits. The above are connecting forms approaching var. angulosa. ra 106 Specimen collected by R. Brown (1802-5), South Coast. Coarse foliage, and approaching the blunt operculum form (2. rugosa). No. 75. Drummond. Coarse foliage, broad foot-stalk, corrugated calyx, and conical operculum. See Plate 14. §448. 5th Nov., 1901. ‘‘Frutex $-2 m. alt. foliis glaucis. Gregaria in planitiebus limoso-arenosis subsalsis. Circa 50 km. N. of Esperanee” (L. Diels). In bud only, 3465. 19th July, 1901. Frut. 2-3 m. alt., ramis adscententibus. In humosis arenosis prope Cape Riche, una cum aliis Eucalyptis” (l. Diels). Large, ribbed fruit with broad foot-stalk. Very close to No. 75, Drummond. S.W, Bay, W.A., Oldfield, in Herb. Barbey-Boissier, labelled “ #. angulosa, Schauer.” “S8.W. Bay, Australia” (Oldfield) Herb. Barbey—Boissier. A coarse form in flower only. Reminds one of #. ¢tetvagona, but the anthers different. “ Hucalyptus pachyphyllus, Cunningh. MSS., King George’s Sound (D’Urville).”’ Doubtless a specimen collected by Allan Cunningham, and presented by him to the French Expedition. From Herb. Mus. Paris. No. 40. In flower and early fruit only. Foliage coarse and thick, with thick marginal veins; twigs angular. Not H. pachyphylia, F.v.M., which is 2. diversifolia, Bonpl. The above belong to var. angulosa. I have var. grossa from W. Australia. Bentham gives the locality “ Phillip River and its tributaries (Maxwell).”’ I know no other. Soutu AUSTRALIA. : Sandy ridges, near Murray Bridge, W. Gill, 3/6/03. Fruit rather larger than typical var. dwmosa, flattened foot-stalk and nearly sessile. Gawler River (Dr. Behr), labelled dumosa by Mueller. @osse’s Range, Central Aust. (Revd. Messrs. Schwartz and Schulze), with small fruits. i The above are near yar. duimosa. T haye received some Red Mallee from Mr. W. Gill, from Redbill, Hundred of Redhill, 8.A., 30th November, 1901. Also from Halbury Station, between Gladstone and Balaklava, 50 miles south of Redhill. ‘The valves are slightly exerted and it is indubitably var. dwmosa, with even smaller fruits than the type. It seems to show some resemblance to EL. wacinata, and I may further refer to it when dealing-with that species. 107 Then we have var. conglobata, specimens of which have been collected at or near Port Lincoln by Wilhelmi and Gill. Probably the ‘“ Bays 9 and 10 and Island viii,’ of Robert Brown’s labels are in the vicinity. Hucalyptus costata, Behr and Mueller, “ Boston Point” (Port Lincoln). Described by .Miquel in his Plante Miillerianee (Ned. Kruidk. Arch IV, 1856). Leaves very thick and highly polished and the fruits very ribbed. Ninety-mile Desert, Murray Desert, 'Tintinarra (W. Gill and R. H. Cambage). Varies a good deal in shape of fruit. Sometimes it tends to hemispherical, in others to sub-cylindrical and to be ureeolate. Length of pedicel varies; sometimes it is nearly sessile. The above are referable to var. angulosa. Emu Flat, Ninety-mile Desert, W. Gill, 4/01. Smallish conical fruits, with valves slightly exserted; blunt opereula, which are markedly ribbed and the buds show a marked constriction between operculum and calyx. This specimen connects with var. dwmosa, also with the conical fruited and blunt operculum forms. 179, Lucalyptus incrassata, Labill., DC., Pr. iii, 217, No. 7. Differt a specimine auctoris ; foliis fere crassioribus, in altera tantum pagina venas primarias nervumque marginalem conspectui praebentibus (in icone nimis fortiter et perspicue delineabantur), longius et fere subulato acuminatis, umbella paullo longius pedunculata. Attamen eandem habeo speciem, cujus calyptram in specimine unico non vidimus. Auf kalkig-sandigem Boden (Sandplaine) bei Bethanien, Strauchartig, die Blitter voll von iitherischém oele. (Schlecht. in Linnwa, vol. 20, p. 658.) T have not seen this specimen. VICTORIA. Lake Hindmarsh (Bosisto) typical var. dumosa. Lake Bogan, River Murray (A. W. Howitt). The Wimmera, also Murray River (Mueller). A coarse form of var. dumosa, intermediate between it and the type. Dimboola (I. Reader). Fruits a little smaller than the preceding, a little ribbed, and the valves slighly protruding. Another intermediate form, Lake Hindmarsh, C. Walter, Oct. 1899. Sub-conical fruits and intermediate in character between var, dumosa and the type. All the above are, perhaps, nearest to var. duimosa. 108 Dimboola (. Reader). Fruits tending to hemispherical and sessile or nearly so. Of medium size. Very similar to those from South Australia, (Murray Bridge, W. Gill, 6/03.) Wimmera. F. Mueller. Euston to Swan Hill (A. W. Howitt). Lake Ilindmarsh (C. Walter). Fruits of medium size. Similar to Ninety- mile Desert (S.A.) specimens. Dimboola (St. Eloy D’ Alton, I’. Reader, and Tf. B. Williamson). Opereulum more or less rostrate, buds and fruits ribbed and rather large and show much constriction in drying unless fruits are quite ripe. Typical var. angulosa. Nhill; St. Eloy D’Alton, with fruits less ribbed and with purple bases to the filaments. Rim well defined, reminding one of Z. leucorylon and melliodora. All the above are referable to var. angulosa. New Soutn WALES. Thave no record of typical var. angulosa, the large-fruited form of incrassata, being found in this State, all the forms being referable to var. dumosca. I have already pointed out that A. Cunn.’s 2. dumosa came from what is now the Wyalong—Booligal mallee country. Much of it is in the county of Bland. The mallee country (it is by no means all var. dumosa) probably covers 15,000 or 20,000 acres. Wyalong (H. Deane, W. 8. Campbell). A type locality, see Plate 16. The latter wrote :— Light-coloured stems, rather narrow leaves, and light- coloured bark.” The mallee trees are up to, say, 20 feet in height, with a stem diameter of, say, 6 inches. Balranald (G. 8. M. Grant). Red Mallee, Barham, Murray [iver (Asst. Forester Chanter). Gol Gol. (A. W. Howitt.) Sub-conical fruits with slightly exserted valves. Coolabah, J. L. Boorman, June, 1901. ‘‘ Mallee. Small stunted trees, growing on high ridges, stems thin, leaveslarge. Stems slightly ribbony at the base.” Darling River (Burke and Wills Expedition). Messrs. RK. H. Cambage and J. L. Boorman have collected it this side of the Darling (Cobar District). The former says it is known as White Mallee, because it has white smooth bark to the ground, and that it is usually found growing with HL. oleosa, these two forming mallee serubs. 109 ACNE ries. 1. EF. torquata, J. G. Luehmann (Vict. Nat., xiii, p. 147, 1897). Luehmann says :— It seems to have the greatest affinity to 2. incrassata, 39 especially as regards the anthers. Mr. Luehmann, at the time of describing his species, had not seen the fruits. A figure is given at Plate 13, and they may be described as follows :—About half an inch long, with a width of half as much; nearly cylindrical. The outside of the fruit has corrugations, but tapering from half-way up the fruit the corrugations gradually enlarge in size to the base of the fruit, forming about nine wing-like processes. These wings then sharply taper into the elongated pedicels forming incipient wings on the pedicels, a very rare occurrence in any Eucalypt. The rim of the fruit is well defined, sloping to the mouth, which is very slightly constricted. The slender valves are free, but the tops appear never to rise flush with the mouth. Mr. L. C. Webster, who states that he originally found 27. torquata, has furnished me with the following particulars in regards to its occurrence in the Coolgardie district of Western Australia :— I have traced this eucalypt growing in a belt over 25 miles long by about a quarter of a mile wide. The belt runs almost east and west (a few points south of east), and outside of this belt I have only been able to discover a few isolated trees. The country through which they run is composed of diorite, with traces of ironstone occurring here and there through the diorite. The trees for the most part follow the course of a ridge of low hills, and grow more plentiful on these hills than where they cross the plains. The trees grow from 20 to 30 feet high; the trunks usually range from 4 to 10 feet from the ground to the branches; the rough bark goes from the ground to the branches, then the branches are smooth ; very free flowerer ; blooms first week in September to end of December, [See illustration, p. 120.] 2. E. corrugata, Luchmann (Vict. Nat. xiii, p. 168, 1897). Mr. Luehmann says :— This species is evidently allied to 2. inerassata, but none of the forms of that species have such high ridges nor the same hemispheric shape of the calyx and operculum. It is evidently closely allied to the var. goniantha of F. incrassata and to the form with hemispheric operculum, figured at Plate 15, fig. 6a. I have not seen the species, 3. FE. feecunda, Schauer. HE. incrassata shows close affinity to this species, but their relation will require a more detailed explanation than is convenient at this place. The matter will be gone into at some length when LZ. fecunda is dealt with. (See p. 117.) 110 4. EF. erythronema, Turcz. There is a form of this species which I have termed var. Loei. 1. (W. Roei, Beck, in Herb. Vindob), ‘‘inter Swan River and King George’s Sound.” - Roe (Hiigel), (Herb. Vindob). ~ 2. No. 5,831.. ‘ W. Australia inter Norseman et Esperance Bay in fruticetis apertis in lapidosis limosis.” (LL. Diels, 2nd Noy., 1901.) It has fruits which might readily be confused with those of the typical form of #. incrassata, and this note is inserted as a caution. 5. FE. falcata, Turcz. The affinity of 2. incrassata with this species will be dealt with when treating of 1. decurva, a species to which the former is closely related. 6. F. oleosa, F.v.M. The foliage of the species is that of Z. dwmosa, but it is well distinguished by the longer pedicels, the shape of the calyx, the thinner operculum, and the shape of the fruit. (B.FI. iii, 249.) Mueller also drew attention to the possibility of confusion between the two species :-— Among the species constituting the mallee scrub on an extensive scale, only #. oleosa belongs also to the Parallelanthere, from which Z. incrassata can be distinguished by its often broad and flat flower stalks, furrowed or streaked and mostly larger shining calyces, with a lid more depressed towards the base, generally more elongated anthers, as also shorter and therefore less exserted fruit-valves.—(Eucalypto- graphia under Z. incrassata.) I do not think the two species are very likely to be confused. I do not know a large-fruited’form of Z. oleosa, so that the similarity rests between ZF. oleosa and H. incrassata, var. dumosa. As a rule, the longish operculum of JZ. oleosa is quite sufficient to distinguish the forms, and the cohesion of the valves common in L. oleosa is rarely, if ever, seen in var. dumosa. To put observers on their guard, it will probably be quite sufficient to publish this note that it is possible to confuse them. 7. EB. uneinata, Turez. E. uncinata, Turez., var. rostrata, Benth. (B.F 1. i, 216), Drummond’s No. 186 of the 5th Collection, shows affinity in anthers and some other respects to 7. inerassata. I will deal with this specimen when I come to L. wneinata. 8. FE. concolor, Schauer. Is related to H. incrassata through the var. conglobata of the latter, but since drawings of the former species will make the matter quite clear, I will postpone my explanation until dealing with 27. concolor. 111 9. FE. Kitsoni, J. G. Luehmann. In the globular head of fruits and in the shape and sculpture of individual fruits this species shows undoubted resemblance to H. incrassata, var. conglobata. 10. FE. Planchoniana, F.v.M. EB. Planchoniana approaches in some of its characteristics Z. incrassata, but irrespective of its not belonging to the desert country, it is a comparatively tall tree, the leaves are longer, not so shining, have more spreading, more distant, and more prominent veins, and their stomata only on the lower page ; the tube of the calyx is less turgid, the lid more gradually attenuated upwards ; the anthers are never elongated to an oblong form ; the outer stamens are not bent downwards while in bud, but are somewhat flexuous ; the valves of the fruit are not narrowly attenuated at their apex, and the fertile seeds are more angular.— (Kucalyptographia, under 7. incrassata.) Mueller is alluding to the coarse-fruited form (var. angulosa) of 4. incrassata. Undoubtedly the buds, fruits, and flattened foot-stalks present considerable similarity to each other. The anthers are of course different and the leaves of 2. Planchoniana are longer and more faleate, usually thinner and of quite a different colour: Z. Planchoniana is a small timber tree with pale timber. 11. FE. cosmophylla, F.v.M. To this smooth-fruited variety approaches very closely 2. cosmophylla, from the stringy-bark tree forests of the mountains of St. Vincent Gulf, which species shows, however, more pointed, generally broader, and less shining leaves, with more visible veins, the flowers less in number and on a shorter common stalk, and rather an increase in the number of fruit-valves.—(Hucalyptographia, under £. incrassatd. ) I do not call to mind a smooth-fruited form of 7. inerassata with fruits as large as those of cosmophylla; still there is a certain amount of superficial resemblance between the foliage and early fruit of 2. cosmophylla and that of the large-fruited form of J’. incrassata. 12. EF. gomphocephala, DC. Speaking of #. dumosa, var. scyphocalyx, Bentham remarks, ‘ This approaches in‘some measure /. gomphocephata.” (B.FI. iii, 230.) The swollen operculum and the more open-mouthed fruit of 2. goinpho- cephala are sufficient to separate the two species; at the same time, in foliage, flowers, &e., there is a likeness between the two plants which is obvious, ———— IB) Dis GL ese aN, F, fecunda, Schauer. FoLiowinG is the original description :— Fruticosa, levis; foliis coriaceis, alternis, anguste lanceolatis, sensim in petiolum attenuatis ; in acumen tenue contractis, viridibus, nitidis ; umbellis axillaribus terminalibusque, 5-8loris, subpaniculatis ; pedunculo compresso, petiolum subsequante ; pedicellis hypanthio continuis et subequalibus ; hypanthio (fructus) turbinato ; operculo...... (fructibus umbellatis 34 lin. longis truncatis). In clivulis caleareis haud procul ab colonia Fremantle, Aug. M. 1839, fructifera.—Herb. Preiss. No. 231. Frutex 5-pedalis, ramis virgatis. Folia cum petiolo 2} poll. longa, 4-6-lin. lata, sicca tenuiter reticulata, imperforata. Capsula 3-rarius 4-locularis, vertice yalvis subulatis paulloque ultra marginem hypanthii exsertis dehiscens.—Z, radiata, Sieb. affinis (in Lehmann, Pl. Preiss, 1, 130). Aboriginal Name.—By the aborigines of the Murchison River it is known as “ Ooragmandee.” SYNONYMS. NOTES ION Tie SYNON Yas, Var. loxophleba, J. G. Luehmann. 1. E. loxophleba, Benth. 2. FE. amygdalina, Schauer non Labill. 1. E. loxophleba. A tree from 10 to 30 feet high, with a rough ashy-grey fibrous bark (Oldfield), 40 to 45 feet, the bark separable in layers (Preiss). Leaves lanceolate, acuminate, narrow, and ‘often 4 to 5 inches long, or the lower ones shorter and broader, all rather rigid with very oblique, rather distant and prominent veins, the intramarginal one distant from the edge. Peduncles axillary or lateral, terete or slightly flattened, each with a dense umbel of 6 to 12 flowers. Calyx tube obconical, 2 to 24 or rarely nearly 3 lines long, tapering into a short pedicel. Operculum hemispherical or obtusely conical, shorter than the calyx tube. Stamens scarcely exceeding 2 lines, inflected in the bud, the filaments usually dark coloured in the dry specimens ; anthers small, with parallel distinct cells. Fruit narrow-obovoid, truncate, straight or slightly contracted at the orifice, rarely above 3 lines long and 2 lines diameter, the rim narrow, the capsule deeply sunk, EF. amygdalina, Schau, in P71. Preiss 1, 130 (from the description given), not of Labill., 2. /ruticetorum, F. Muell. Fragm. ii, 57 (as to W. Australian specimens). JV. Australia, Swan River and Darling Range, Collie; Drummond 2nd Coll. No. 82; York District, Preiss. n. 246 (and 2487); Murchison River and Champion Bay, “ York Gum,” Oldfield. (B.FI. iii, 252.) > 113 A figure is given by Mueller in Rep. Forest Resources, W.A., t.5. Never a very high tree, seldom exceeding 80 feet, not rarely of crooked growth ; stem rarely above 4 feet in diameter. The bark is persistent and rough, and draws this species into the Rhytiphloiz ; inside it is red like that of the Morrel Eucalypt, Z. longicornis. (Mueller, Forest Resources of W.A.). Vernacular Name.—‘ York Gum,” as it is very abundant near the town of York, Western Australia. Aboriginal Names.—Its most common aboriginal name is “ Yandee.” The “ Yandee,”’ a tree of 40 to 45 feet, with a nearly black persistent furrowed bark consisting of strap-like pieces, from the Murchison River, Oldfield, appears to be otherwise precisely the same as H#. loxophleba. (B.FI. iii, 252.) I have the name “ Yatthae”’ as an aboriginal name for this species. Timber.—The aborigines use the wood of this tree for making spears, on account of its hardness and elasticity. (Walcott.) Samples of this timber were sent to the Colonial and Indian Exhibition under the name “ York Gum.” Mr. Allan Ransome reported as follows :— This is a light pink wood, close-grained, hard, and heavy. The samples submitted being very small, only spokes could be made from them ; for which purpose the wood seems eminently adapted. The wood is regarded as the very best in Western Australia for naves and felloes, on account of its toughness ; though not sufficiently fissile to be split into rails, it is for this very reason preferentially sought for many superior purposes by artisans.—(Mueller, Forest Resources of W.A.) Oil.— Lucalyptus loxophleba, Benth.,* is usually called York Gum. The oil has a highly unpleasant odour, and produces fits of coughing when inhaled. Sp. gr. 0°8828 at 15°5°; angle of rotation about + 5°. Upon distillation the following fractions . were obtained :—168-171° 68 p.c.; 171-176° 14 p.c.; 176-182° 2 p.c.; 182-187° 8 p.c.; residue 8 p.c. The oil contains phellandrene and cineol. The amount of the latter is estimated at 15-20 p.c., which allows of the conclusion that a considerable amount of aldehydes and ketones is present. Amy] alcohol, of which small quantities were found in the oil of H. globulus, and to which, no doubt, are partly due the irritating action of this oil, is not present. (Parry.) loxophleba, Benth., var. fruticosa, Benth. A shrub branching from the ground, the leaves rather broader, the peduncles more flattened. Murchison River, Oldfield ; Salt River, Maxwell. (B.FI. iii, 252.) This supposed variety is figured from two specimens kindly furnished by the Director of the Royal Gardens at Kew. Plate 23. I have three leaves, a fruit, a bud, and one flower containing a few stamens. It seems to me that the specimens are nearer to 2H. odorata, Behr, than to * Pharm. Journ., 61, p. 198. This article by Parry gives the species name as foxophleba. 114 E. faecunda, Schauer. ‘The anthers appear to be nearer to those of 2. odorata than to EL. fecunda. The fruit seems to be that of H. odorata. The leaves with the mucrones are precisely the same (as far as I can see) as young foliage of LF. odorata; I have not seen any of the same shape belonging to L. feecunda. E. feecunda is, so far as we know at present, limited to Western Australia (the localities for #. loxophleba, var. fruticosa, are Western Australian), and -E. odorata is not certainly known to extend to Western Australia. _ Allowance must be made for the paucity of the material at my disposal, but I submit my determina- tion for consideration. 2. E. amygdalina, Schau. Arborea; levis, foliis firmis, alternis, anguste lanceolatis, in petiolum attenuatis, cuspidato acuminatus, pallidis, nitidis, areolis retis magnis lanceolatis ; umbellis axillaribus, 5-8-floris ; pedunculo subancipiti, petiolum aequante ; pedicellis brevibus ; hypanthio obconico-cyathiformi ; operculo subconico- hemispherico, obtuso, hypanthio multo breviori. Lab. Noy. Holl, pag. 14, tab. 1547 In solo sublimoso arenoso districti York, Martio M. a 1840 cum alabastria adultis. Herb. Preiss. No, 246, et similibus in locis montis Mathilda distr. York, cum fructibus No. 248 (v. sp. orig. in Herb. Willd. n. 9,598 2). Arbor 45 pedes circiter alta, cortice per strata solubili ramulis gracilibus. Pedicelli in nostra longiores, fructus minores quam in planta Billardierana, quae ceterum omni nota congruere videtur, quantum quidem ex speciminibus satis mancis judicare licet (in Lehmann, Pl. Preiss, i, 130). FE. feecunda and HE. loxophleba. But the real affinity of the species here under consideration (2. fwcunda) is with E#. loxophleba ; indeed it remains unascertained, whether that tree is or is not the arboreously-developed state of #. fecunda, arisen in humid mountain regions and in a deeply pervious soil; it differs irrespective of its tall growth (to about 100 feet, with a stem diameter to 4 feet) in generally longer leaves with rather more distant, also often more prominent and less spreading veins, the intramarginal one not close to the edge of the leaf, in the oil-glands being to a large extent pellucid, and the anthers generally shorter ; but these particular characters are subject to some variations, and unless it can be shown that 2. fecwnda in its youngest state has not the roundish cordate leaves of #. lowophleba, we could not venture to keep the two specifically apart. Under these circumstances no distinct plate and description will be devoted to E. lowophleba in this work, but on the present occasion some references may aptly be given of that useful tree.—(Eucalyptographia under 2. fwecunda.) J. G. Luehmann (Pree. A.A.A.S. VIT, 1898, Sydney Meeting, p. 529), states : E. fecunda, Leaves nearly straight, very shining. #. fwcunda (includes loxophleba as a variety). I have on the strength of this specific statement attributed this variety to iuehmann. I quite agree with him. As compared with EH. facunda, the var. locophleba has longer leaves, rather more distant and often more prominent, and less spreading veins, the intramarginal vein is not close to the edge of the leaf. The most obvious character of the variety is its marked venation, 115 AN Gals: Typical Form. Iv is confined to Western Australia so far as we know at present. Following are specific localities :— Limestone Hills, near Fremantle, Preiss No. 231. (Type.) “Inter Swan River et K. G. Sound.” Roe (Hiigel). Herb. Vindob. Drammond, 2nd Coll. No. 87 (Bentham). Figured at Plate 22. I have seen specimens in Herb. Kew, Herb. Cant, &c. Yenert, Gilbert No. 263 (Bentham). Shark Bay and Dirk Hartog’s Island, Milne (Bentham). Port Gregory, Murchison and South Hutt Rivers, Oldfield (Bentham). * Murchison R., W.A., Oldfield, 782 B.”’ . “2nd Valley, near Yadthoo, Murchison R., W.A., Oldfield.” Both specimens in Herb. Barbey-Boissier, and both labelled EH. facunda by Bentham. * Red Sandstone Hill, Minara, Murchison R., W.A. (Oldfield). Herb. Syd. ex. Herb. Kew. ‘* 3,295, frutex 3-1 m. alt. Greenough River in fruticetis limoso-arenosis.” > 4 fo) (L. Diels, 2/7/01.) South Australia ? ‘Specimens in-young bud and in fruit from the 8. coast, Rk. Brown, appear to belong to this species.” (B.FI. iii, 253.) I cannot be certain as to the specimens referred to by Bentham. Perhaps they are those from ‘ Bay iii,” referred to below. Variety loxophleba. This variety appears to be confined to Western Australia. On the eastern tracts of the Darling Ranges a main constituent of the forests, extending only through a narrow strip of country eastward beyond them, spreading northward in a variety called by the natives “ Yandee,” and according to Mr. J. Forrest, eastward as far as Kojenup, and thence southward to near King George’s Sound. 116 This tree occupies more particularly the eastern slopes of the Darling Range, not entering the western tracts where the Jarrah (#. marginata) forms the main forest. It is content with poor soil. (Mueller, Horest Resources of W.A.) Following are specific localities, and notes on specimens :— Drummond’s No. 82. «Tree, 25-30 feet; bark rough, fibrous. Hills near Okagee, Champion Bay. (Oldfield), W.A.”’ Specimen in Herb. Barbey-Boissier, labelled #. loxophleba, by Bentham. “Shrub, 6-8 feet, branching from root; main branches oblique; bark, red. Limestone Hill, Lynton, Pt. Gregory, W.A.” (Copy of label in Oldfield’s hand- writing. This specimen has thick coriaceous leaves, and is figured at Plate 24. Bentham labelled it ‘ . loxophleba, Benth.’’) No. 509. “District Avon; in silvis valde apertis prope. LE. Pritzel. Plantze Australize occidentalis.” August, 1901. «2.579. Arbor 20 m. alt. basi ramosa foliis atro-viridibus. Prope Newcastle una cum Acaciis silvas formans in solo limoso.” (L. Diels, W. Australia, 26th February, 1901.) 3,037. “ Una cum Acaciis silvas formans in solo limoso pr. Minginew (Irwin River), Western Australia.” (L. Diels, 9th June, 1901.) 2,914. “Arb. 8-15 m., foliis sordide albidis, stylo rubro. Pr. York frequens. W. Australia.” (L. Diels, 24th May, 1901.) “Northam, W.A., July, 1898. “Stamens pale yellow.” (W. V. Fitzgerald.) 117 AFFINITIES. 1. E. inerassata, Labill. a ** also in the collection of Baudin’s Expedition. Different as the long and the short fruits appear, there are numerous intermediate forms, and the specimens do not otherwise differ.” (B.FI. iii, 253.) Doubtless Bentham referred to the following specimens, which I also have examined, in the Paris Museum and in other collections. “ Voyage du Capitaine Baudin, 1801, Nouv. Hollande. Iles Steriles.”” In bud only: buds dark, small lanceolate coriaceous leaves, venation not prominent. This series appears to me to show transit between ZH. fcecunda, Schauer, and E. inerassata, Labill. In fact the coarser specimens seem undoubtedly to approach E. incrassata. The rim of the fruit is reminiscent of 2. incrassata; the buds of the smaller forms remind one a good deal of var. dwmosa of that species; the anthers are also, though slenderer, similar to those of imcrassata (as well as of EH. fecunda). In other respects, even to the blue-green of the foliage (parti- cularly noticeable in some leaves) the affinity of these forms is with #. fecunda. The localities for the plants collected by Captain Baudin’s Expedition that are available to me are labelled either ‘ Iles Steriles,”* ‘Ile Decrés,”’ (Kangaroo Island) or simply “ Cété Occidentale.” If by this is meant (in any instance) the west coast of Western Australia, I shall be glad of any information as to his collecting grounds. Let us examine some further specimens. * No. 3,226. Frut. 1-2 m. alt. White Peak, pr. Champion Bay, in limosis lapidosis.” (L. Diels, 28th June, 1901.) These specimens are in bud and fruit only. *<*Tles Steriles.” It is very important to trace the localities whence the old collectors obtained their plants. We see this locality again quoted ‘Iles Steriles (Récherché Archipelago?) Herb. Mus. Par. I am not sure which of the islands off the south or west coast are provisionally designated under the above name, which appears never to have been published.”” (Bentham in B.FI. vi, 67.) The Récherché Archipelago is between 120° and 125° east longitude (e.g., between King George’s Sound and the Great Australian Bight). See Flinders’ Charts, &c., ‘‘South Coast, sheet i” (to accompany his Voyage to Terra Australis). There is a coast discovered by Capt Nicholas Baudin, 1802, in Flinders’ Charts (South Coast, sheet iv), which is now included in South Australia, including The Coorong to the vicinity of Cape Buffon (approaching the South Australian- Victorian boundary). So that the localities of Captain Baudin’s plants are probably either from the south coast of Western Australia or from the South Australian coast. 118 The buds and the peculiar bluish-green tint of the twigs remind one of Captain Baudin’s specimens of H. fawcunda. ‘The sub-conical fruits remind one irresistibly of some ZF. incrassata from Victoria (e.g., C. Walter, Lake Hindmarsh, Oct., 1899), in fact, I am unable to distinguish between them. I go so far as to say that Diels’ specimens would have been named JL. incrassata had they been found in Victoria, and Walter’s specimens would probably (except, perhaps, because of the more pointed operculum) have been named facunda had they been found in Western Australia. While, partly in view of Baudin’s specimens, feeling that they belong to E. feecunda, I label them as undoubtedly showing transit to EH. inerassata. A specimen collected by R. Brown, and bearing the only label in his hand- writing “ Bay iii” * (south coast of Australia, South to West Australia), is in bud only. It was collected 1802-5, and was distributed by the British Museum in 1876. I have figured it at Plate 19, fig. 5. I do not remember to have seen anything precisely like it. I look upon it as another of the forms between E. facunda and LE. inerassata, I will content myself with pointing out that the “egg-in-egg-cup” arrangement of the buds, i.e., the swollen calyx, of larger diameter than the ovate operculum, remind one of E. salubris. The egg-in-egg-cup arrangement is less frequently seen in E. incrassata, but it is sometimes seen in that species. The fruits of FH. salubris also remind one of those of Robert Brown’s specimens of H. incrassata var. conglobata of “Bay ix.’ Perhaps these few suggestions will help botanists to elucidate the “ Bay iii’ specimens, but I think further collecting on the South Australian and south coast of Western Australia is necessary. It is sometimes not easy to define the boundary between ZL. feecunda and the var. dumosa of E. incrassata, E. inerassata has usually broader leaves, and the timber is paler. The buds and fruits of H#. facunda are not at all, or only very slightly, angular; those of var. dwmosa usually show, even in the smoothest forms, a slight corrugation. The buds of #. fecunda are usually more pointed, but this is not an absolute criterion. The fruits sometimes tend to those of #. piperita in shape. No form of #. incrassata attains large size, so far as is known, and E. fecunda, in its typical form, is but a shrub. I frequently cannot distinguish between the anthers of #. incrassata and E. fecunda. Turning to the Flora Australiensis and Eucalyptographia for guidance we find :— incrassata.—Anthers ovate-oblong with distinct parallel cells (B.FI.). Anthers from roundish-oval to almost oblong, opening by ample longitudinal slits (Eucalyptographia). *In Robert Brown’s handwriting a number of his specimens collected on the south ‘coast of Australia are labelled with provisional localities, e.g., ‘‘ Bay iii,” ‘‘ Bay viii,” ‘‘ Bay ix,” and so on. I cannot trace them in Flinders’ Chart or Journal, and perhaps some of Brown’s MS. notes or ampler labels in some herbaria may give clues to their precise localities, and then we shall be in a position to collect additional material and set at rest the identity of a number of Brown’s specimens. 19 The peculiar quadrangular anthers figured in that work seem somewhat diagrammatic. fecunda.—Anthers ovate, with parallel distinct cells (B.Fl.) Anthers nearly ovate, opening by parallel slits (Eucalyptographia). I cannot find the connective a double gland, as shown in that work. loxophleba (considered a separate species in B.FI.).—Anthers small, with parallel distinct cells (B.F1.). It is further stated that the filaments are usually dark-coloured in the dried specimens. I find this in f@cunda also. If the above definitions be analysed it will be observed how little different the anthers of the two species are. When one comes to what I usually call “transit? forms, it becomes frequently perplexing to say to what species a certain anther belongs. Asa rule, the anthers of #. fecunda are smaller and paler than those of #. incrassata, but this character has its exception. I have, therefore, thought it best to submit a number of drawings of anthers of the two species, from illustrative specimens, and I think the anthers assist in strengthening the evidence afforded by other parts of the plants, which I advance to show that there is real affinity between Z. incrassata and H. faecunda, and that indeed they run into each other. 2. E. odorata, Behr. E. faecunda and E. odorata specifically resemble each other very closely, and frequently the leaves and fruits are difficult to separate. At page 114 I have expressed the opinion that 2. loxophleba, Benth., var. fruticosa, Benth., is really EE. odorata. As avery general rule Bentham’s description of the anthers (“very small with globular distinct cells’’?) holds good for #. odorata. At the same time I would like to emphasise the point that anthers vary like every other organ in Eucalyptus, that they vary in size and also in shape. I have never seen them quite of the shape of those figured by Mueller in Eucalytographia,* but certainly the openings do some- times tend to depart from the circular form (pores) and tend to parallel openings. The timbers of FE. fecunda and EF. odorata resemble each other a good deal. But the 1wo species are sharply separated by their juvenile foliage, that of E. fecunda being broadish, as figured (Plate 24) that of #. odorata being narrow, oblong, and often with a mucrone. 3. E. fruticetorum, F.v.M., Fragm. ii, 57. This is (as regards the Western Australian specimens) identical with E. loxophleba, Benth. (B.FI. iii, 252.) I have shown (Part IIT, p. 80 of this work) that 2. fruticetorum is a synonym of F. calycogona, Turez. * As A de in Eucalyptographia they are nearly square in outline ; the openings, as shown, are certainly not pores and not parallel cells, but intermediate between Parallelanthere and Renanthere, L. C. Webster, Photo. x Suet i Nea Eucalyptus torquata, Luehmann. Coolgardie, W.A. (The tree with the rough bark.) 121 Explanation of Plates. PLATE 13. 1. Facsimile of portion of drawing of type of #. incrassata, Labill., from tab. 150, “ Nove Hollandiz Plantarum Specimen,” vol. 11. The venation is, as Mueller has pointed out, too straight. 2a. Flowering twig; 26, Fruits. Poth No. 65 (3rd Collection), Drummond, Western Australia. 3a, 3b. Leaves and fruits. “ Between Albany and Williams River,” Western Australia (Webb.), from Melbourne Herbarium, (See page 105.) 4, Diels’ No. 2,990. Western Australia. See page 105. (Compare with Z. erythronema, Turez., var. Roei, Maiden, as regards shape of fruits. See page 110.) da. Flowering twig; 5b, Front and back view of anther; 5c, Fruits, of Hucalyptus dumosa, var. scyphocalyx ” (so labelled by Mueller), Eyre’s Relief Camp, Great Australian Bight, W.A. Near typical inerassata. See page 105. 6a. Buds and flower ; 60, Front and back view of anther; 6c, Fruits. All of J. torquata, Luehmann. From Coolgardie, Western Australia (L. C. Webster). See page 109. PLATE 14. 1. Flowering twig, of No. 75, Drummond. Note the broad foot-stalk, the corrugated calyx, and conical operculum. 2, Fruits and leaf of “ Hucalyptus costata,” Behr., and Miiller, Boston Point, in Miquel’s “ Plante Miilleriane.” See page 102. Fruits very ribbed (costate). 3a, 3b. Twig (in flower) and early fruit of Zucalyptus angulosa, Schauer. ‘“S. W. Bay, W. Australia y (Oldfield). See page 102. 4, Twig showing buds of Z. rugosa. Robert Brown (1802-5), southern coast of Australia. This specimen is in Herb. Mus., Paris, which it reached vid Kew. Note that this specimen approaches the blunt operculum form, Plate 15, figs. 5 and 6, 5, Fruits. Near Port Lincoln, South Australia. (Walter Gill.) PLATE 15. la, 1b. Buds and anthers (three views), Dimboola, Victoria. (I*. Reader.) 2a, 2b. Ninety-Mile (Murray) Desert, South Australia. (W. Gill.) Constricted and sub-eylindrical forms of fruit taken from the same branch. 3a, 3b. Buds and fruits. Murray Desert (‘Tintinarra), South Australia, (R. H. Cambage.) The frnits ' are nearly sessile. 4, Fruits. Dimboola, Victoria. (F. Reader.) Even more sessile than the preceding. 5a. Twig with buds ; 50, Anthers, front and back view ; 5e, Twig with fruits ; 5d, Top view of fruit. All from Coolgardie, Western Australia. (R. Helms.) Note the blunt opercula, and the large, sub-conical fruits. See page 105. Note the similarity (except in size) to 6. 6a. ‘Twigs with buds and flowers ; 6, Anthers ; three different views. Camp 49, Victoria Desert, Elder Exploring Expedition, 12th September, 1891. (R. Helms.) Note the blunt operculum and smallish fruits. See page 105. 7a. Buds. 7b. Fruits. Emu Flat, Ninety-Mile Desert, South Australia. (W. Gill.) Note the shape of the opercula, bluntish, corrugated, and less in diameter than the calyx, tending to form the “egg-in-egg-cup-” arrangement. This connects the type with var. dumosa, and with the conical-fruited and blunt operculum forms. Sce page 107. Compare Plate 21, figs. la, 1, The fruits are sub-conical in shape, and intermediate in size between 5c and 7b. 8, Fruits. Gol Gol, near Wentworth, N.S.W. (A, W. Howitt.) Sub-conical in shape. EB 122 PLATE 16. la. Twig with buds and flowers; 1b and 1c, Fruits, 2. dawmosa, A. Cunn., from near Wyalong, N.S.W., and one of the localities whence Allan Cunningham collected his type. 2a, 2b. Front and back views of anthers of #. dwmosa from Coolabah, N.S.W., and Cobar, N.S. W.., b] ’ ’ respectively, from plants absolutely typical for Cunningham’s plant. 3. Fruits of var. dwmosa, Dimboola, Victoria. (F. Reader.) Note the exserted valves, which are occasionally observed in the species. 4. Specimen of variety dwmosa from De Candollean (Prodromus) Herbarium. De Candolle’s label was “34, BL. cneorifolia, DC., altera species. (2). Species foliis oblongo lanceolatis.” This specimen is fully discussed at p. 98. 5a. Twig with buds; 5), Fruits. Lake Bogan, River Murray, N.S.W. (A. W. Howitt.) <A rather coarse form of variety dwmosa and tending to the typical form of the species. 6a. Buds and flowers ; 64, Front and back views of anther; 6c, Fruits. Sand plains north from the Stirling Range, Western Australia, A rather coarse, sessile-flowered form of the variety dwmosa, illustrative of the great amount of the variation in the species incrassata. See p. 105. Compare Plate 21, figs. 2a, 20. PLATE 17. var. conglobata, R. Br. la, 16. Twig and separate head of fruits of Hucalyptus incrassata, Labill. ; var. conglobata, R. Br. Port Lincoln, South Australia. (W. Gill, Dec., 1901.) See p, 101. 2a, 2b. Flowering twig and anthers of “ #. dwmosa, A. Cunn. ; var. conglobata, R. Br.” Port Lincoln, Wilhelmi (Herb. Melbourne). A type of £. dumosa, var. conglobata (R. Br. ; B.Fl. i, 230). See p. 101. 3a, 3b. “EH. dumosa, var., Kangaroo Island, South Australia. Iter 1802-5, Robert Brown.” No. 4,748 of the British Museum collections, distributed by Mr. J. J. Bennett in 1876. As regards 3b, see my remarks at p. 101. It is probably a detached twig; nearer to var. dumosa than to var. conglobata. 4. “EF. dumosa, var.” “Island viii, South Coast” (South Australia). Robert Brown, 1802-5. Another specimen. 5a, 5b. “ #. dumosa, var.” In early and riper fruit. “ Bay ix, South Coast.” Robert Brown, 1802-5. Ex herb., Royal Botanic Garden, Edinburgh. 6. Head of fruit. ‘South Coast.” R. Brown. Ex. herb., Berlin. Nos. 3, 4, 5,6 are doubtless from the same batch of specimens collected by Robert Brown on the South Australian coast, and perhaps near what is now called Port Lincoln. PLATE 18. var. goniantha, var. noy. la, 1b, le. Hucalyptus goniantha, Turez. No. 71 Drummond. See p. 103. Twig bearing buds and flowers ; anthers and top view of young fruit. var. grossa, var. Nov. 2a, 2b, 2c. Twig with buds and flowers ; anthers ; cluster of fruits. See p. 104. Euc. grossa, F.v.M. 2a. From a specimen cultivated in the Botanic Garden, Melbourne. 2e. Western Australia. (C. Walter.) 123 PLATE 19. 1. Sucker of Z. incrassata, Labill. ; var. dumosa, F.v.M., from Wyalong, N.S.W. 2. “#. obtusiflora, DC.” (incorrectly labelled). ‘ Voyage du Capitaine Baudin. Nouv. Hollande. Cété Occident.” No. 25,490, U.S. National Herbarium. This is one of the numerous forms connecting #. incrassata, Labill., and Z. fwcwnda, Schauer. All the remaining plants depicted on Plate 19 may be also so designated, in my opinion. See page 117. 3a, 3b, 3c. “ #. obtusiflora, DC.” (incorrectly so labelled). ‘‘Australia,” Ex. Herb. Mus., Paris. 3a, in bud and early fruit ; 3b, in flower ; 3c, anthers taken from 3d. da, 46. Twig with buds; fruits. No. 3,226, West Australia (L. Diels). Herb., Berlin. 5. Robert Brown. “ Bay iii,” Iter Australiense, 1802-5. See p. 118. PLATE 20. la, Twig with buds; 1b, Twig with fruits ; le, Fruit showing marked rim. Oldfield, 1866 (W. Australia), Ex. Herb., Barbey-Boissier. 2a, 2b. ‘Voyage du Capitaine Baudin. Ile des Amiraux, Nouv. Hollande.” Ex. Herb. Mus., Paris. U.S. Nat. Herb., No. 25,516. 3a. “ Voyage du Capit. Baudin. Coté Occid., 1801.” Twig with buds. 36. Anthers from the same. Ex. Herb. Mus., Paris; 3c, 3d, Twig with fruits. ‘“ Voyage du Capit. Baudin, 1801. Nouv. Hollande.” Ex. Herb. Mus., Paris. 4. “Capit. Baudin, 1801. Tle Decrés” (the modern Kangaroo Island). Ex. Herb. Mus., Paris. 5. “Voyage du Capitaine Baudin, 1801. Nouy. Hollande, Iles Stériles.” Herb. Mus., Paris. Kew, Ex. Herb. Mus., Paris ; also, No. 25,515, U.S. Nat. Herb. All the plants depicted in Plate 20 are, in my opinion, forms connecting H incrassata, Labill. and E. fecunda, Schauer. So are some of those depicted on Plate 19, but those of Plate 20 are larger forms than those on Plate 19. I have gone very fully into the matter at pp. 117-119. PLATE 21. la, 1b. Fruits and buds of 2. dwmosa, A. Cunn., var. (?) rhodophloia, Benth. (B.FI. iii, 230). Phnllips’ Bluff, near Eyre’s Relief, W.A. (Maxwell.) Drawn by Miss M. Smith from a specimen in Herb., Kew. See p. 98. Compare Plate 15, 7b, where we also see another plant with sub-conical fruits. 2a, 2b. Buds and fruits of 2. dwmosa, A. Cunn.; var. punticulata, Benth. (B.FI. iii, 230.) ‘Shrub, 6-8 ft., Stony Hills, Gordon River, W.A.” Drawn by Miss M. Smith from a specimen in Herb., Kew. See p. 98. Compare Plate 16, 6c, a form exceedingly close to this. 3. Var. dumosa, Redhill, Hundred of Redhill, S.A. (W. Gill.) A small fruited form, with exserted valves. See p. 106. 4a, 4b, 4c. Buds, flowers, fruits, of H. fwcunda, Schauer. Murchison River, W.A. (Oldfield.) Drawn from a specimen in Herb., Barbey-Boissier, labelled in Bentham’s handwriting. 124 PLATE 22. la. Buds; 1), Flowers (and anther) ; le, fruits of B. fwcwnda, Schauer. No. 87 of J. Drummond, coll. 1843: Swan River, W.A. 2a. Buds; 2b, flowers (with anthers) of /. fweunda, Schauer. “ Inter Swan River et K. G. Sound, Roe (Hiigel).” Ex. Imperial and Royal Herbarium, Vienna. (N.B.—The type of 2. fwcunda, Schauer, is in that herbarium.) This specimen has red filaments, and dark pollen masses, as often seen in 2, incrassata. 3a. Unripe fruits; 30, ripe fruits of #. fecunda, Schauer. ‘ Red Sandstone Hill, Minara, Murchison River, W.A. Herb., Kew. (Herb. Hookerianum, 1867). “ Flora Australiensis.” Named by Mr. Bentham, in, p. 232. 4a, Leaf; 46, fruits of #. feewnda, Schauer. ‘‘ No. 3,295, W. Australia, 2nd July, 1901 (1. Diels).” Leaves very thick, PLATE 238. la. Very young buds; 10, ripe buds and flowers; 1c, unripe fruits of 2. Jowophicba, Benth. No. 82 of Drummond's collection, 1844. 2a. <Anthers; 20, fruits of 2. loxophleba, Benth. (in Bentham’s handwriting). “ Tree, 25-30 feet ; bark rough, fibrous. Hills near Okagee, Champion Bay, W.A.” (Oldfield.) © Herb. Barbey-Boissier. 3a. Buds; 30, flowers and anthers ; 3c, fruits of 2. lowophleba, Benth, “Stamens, pale yellow. Northam, W.A., July, 1898.” (W. V. Fitzgerald.) fa, 4b. LE. loxophleba, Benth. ; var. fruticosa, Benth. Flowers and leaves from Murchison River, W.A. (Oldfield. ) da. Two leaves, a bud, and two flowers without anthers (Sheet 1, Herb., Kew). 4b. One leaf, one fruit (Sheet 2, Herb, Kew). See p. 113, where I surmise that these (4a and 4d) specimens probably belong to #. odorata, Behr. PLATE 24. la. Fruits; 10, fruit, end view. #. lowophleba, Benth. (in Bentham’s handwriting). “ Shrub, 6-8 ft. ; branching from root ; main branches, oblique ; bark, red. Limestone Hill, Lynton, Pt. Gregory, W.A.” (Oldfield.) Herb. Barbey-Boissier. Thick coriaceous leaves. 2. Sucker leaves. 2,579a. Z£. lowophleba, Benth. ‘“ Avon, nordwestlich von Newcastle, W.A.” (L. Diels.) 3. Fruits. No. 2,914. 2. loxophleba, Benth. ‘“W. Australien, pr. York, frequens 24th May, 1901.” (L. Diels.) 4a. Buds and flowers; 4b, anthers ; 4c, fruits. ‘ No, 2,579. 2. lowophleba, Benth. Newcastle, W.A., 26th February, 1901.” (L. Diels.) Sydney: William Applegate Gullick, Government Printer, —1904. Crit. Rev. EucALYyPTUus. PL. 13. EUCALYPTUS INCRASSATA, Lasix. (Typical and nearly so.) No. 6 1s E. TORQUATA, LUEHMANN. Crit. Rev. EUCALYPTUS. PL. 14. EUCALYPTUS INCRASSATA, Lasit. (Variety ANGULOSA, BentHam.) Crit. Rev. EUCALYPTUS. PL. 15. EUCALYPTUS INCRASSATA, Lasitt. (Miscellaneous forms.) *: i i 1 ita) y a : > i a oe i ° j : ' oT y ’ 4b cy ' i iy - * =e i ¥ + ’ Crit. Rev. EUCALYPTUS. PL. 16. EUCALYPTUS INCRASSATA, Lasit. (Variety DUMOSA, and forms near thereto.) . cae he A ‘ ' . “ abe ) a it es . ‘ ‘ Ce ¥ ” yo ae i” ss bes rf i age D if ‘ ev a “<2 ‘ean _ a z : ‘ is wt. i an " i ~ A yl “vl i ve Som Ny a ee ean ae x sai a i oy 4 Ler = ' ald ie Pe = o fi i ~1 0 , ia “ — PE Ay Crit. Rev. EUCALYPTUS. LABILL. EUCALYPTUS INCRASSATA, (except 3b). R.Br. CONGLOBATA, Var. Crit. REV. EUCALYPTUS. PL. 18. l. EUCALYPTUS INCRASSATA, Lasitt, Var. GONIANTHA, var. nov. 2. EUCALYPTUS INCRASSATA, Lapeixt. Var. GROSSA, var. nov. PL. 19. Crit. Rev. EUCALYPTUS. =< e y eA INCRASSATA, LABILL. I. Young foliage of EUCALYPTUS Var. DUMOSA, F.v.M. The ‘remainder are forms connecting E. INCRASSATA, LABILL., and E. FQECUNDA, SCHAUER. Crit. Rev. EUCALYPTUS. PL. 20: Forms (larger than those of Plate 19) connecting E. INCRASSATA, LABILL., and E. FOECUNDA, SCHAUER. 4 > fi ¥ ‘ i : ' h " t , = i aarti Le i | — \ Pe . i - ‘ J 7 . 4 ‘ 1 : nm ‘ r 2} . \ f ‘ 4 A é ae, ed ee Crit. REV. EUCALYPTUS. i, Al. 1). partm I--3. Varieties of EUCALYPTUS INCRASSATA, LABILL. 4. EUCALYPTUS FCECUNDA, SCHAUER. Crit. REY. EUCALYPTUS. Pine 22) EUCALYPTUS FCECUNDA, ScuHavuer. ee ee wi a Th \ i Lk) ee Crit. REV. EUCALYPTUS. yt, ZB EUCALYPTUS FCECUNDA, Scuauer. (E. loxophleba, BENTH.). Crit. REV. EUCALYPTUS. Pi24 (1) FT EUCALYPTUS FCECUNDA, ScHaver. (E. loxophleba, BENTH.) , A a nr ey MRS" Sy PerOGriiicaAl REVISION OF THE GENUS ELUCALYPIrUS BY Jr MALDEN (Government Botanist of New South Wales and Director of the Botanic Gardens, Sydney). PART. Vv (WITH FOUR PLATES). «« Ages are spent in collecting materials, ages more in separating and combining them. Even when a system has been formed, there is still something to add, to alter, or to reject. Every generation enjoys the use of a vast hoard bequeathed to it by antiquity, and transmits that hoard, augmented by fresh acquisitions, to future ages. In these pursuits, therefore, the first speculators lie under great disadvantages, and, even when they fail, are entitled to praise.’ Macautay’s “‘Essay on MILTON.” PRICE TWO SHILLINGS AND SIXPENCE. Published ty Authority of THE GOVERNMENT OF THE STATE OF NEW SOUTH WALES. Svpnev : WILLIAM APPLEGATE GULLICK, GOVERNMENT PRINTER, PHILLIP—STREET. #36755 A 1904. 6. FE/UCALYVPTUS STELLULATA (Sieber). re EUCALVPTUS CORIACEA (As Gunn). S. EUCALYPTUS COCCIFERA (Hook. Ts): VI. Eucalyptus stellulata, Sieber. Deseription Notes supplementary to the deseription . Synonyms Notes on the Synonyms Range Affinity VII. Eucalyptus coriacea, A. Cunn. Description Notes supplementary to the description . Synonyms Notes on the Synonyms Range Affinities VIII. Eucalyptus coceifera, Hook. f. Description Notes supplementary to the description . Synonyms Notes on the Synonyms Range Affinities Explanation of plates PAGE, 142 142 143 143 144 144 145 DESCRIPTION. E. stellulata, Sieb. FoLiow1nge is the original description :— Sieber, plant exs. noy. holl. No. 478. Operculo conico cupule longitudine, pedunculis lateralibus brevissimis subteretibus, umbellis 15-20 floris, foliis oblongis utrinque attenuatis basi 3—5 nerviis. Noya-Hollandia. Pet. et pedune. 3 lin. vix longi. Folia 3 poll. longa semipoll. lata subcoriacea sublucida. Alabastra oblonga utrinque attenuata 2 lin. longa. (v.s.)—(DC., Prod. iii, 217.) It is more fully described in Bentham’s Flora Australiensis and Mueller’s Hucalyptographia. Hi. stellulata is an easy species to determine, with its straight-veined leaves and star-like umbels of buds. The specific name is rather happy, referring to the disposition of the buds. It is a forest-tree of medium size in the Monaro, e.g., in the Snowy River Valley, forming a shapely tree 50 feet in height and more, with a stem-diameter of 2 to 3 feet, and with dense foliage. In New England it attains a scarcely less size, As a rule it is a straggling tree of half the size, while the narrow-leaved variety is frequently only a tall bush. Vernacular Names.—‘ Black Sally,” Gippsland and Southern New South Wales at least as far north as Goulburn; also New England Ranges. ‘Black Gum,” Bombala. It is often called “ Black Ash” in New England. The above names have been given on account of the rough, hard black bark on the butt. “Sally Butt,” between Bathurst and Orange. The name “ Sally,” without a qualifying adjective, is in use at Bombala, Boro, Braidwood, and Yass. The name is in allusion to the species being often found on the banks of streams, like a Sally (sallow or willow). ‘‘Olive-green Gum” (Leichhardt). ‘Green Gum,” county of Argyle and Blue Mountains (Macarthur); New England and high land near Braidwood (Dr. Woolls). ‘White Gum,” county of Argyle and Blue Mountains (A. Cunn.). “ Blue Gum,” (Forester Mecham, Tumut). ‘“ Lead Gum,” county of Argyle and Blue Mountains; Berrima (Macarthur), Hartley and Mudgee (Woolls). 128 All the above names, ‘‘ Olive-green Gum,” &c., are attempts to describe the appearance of the smooth portion of the bark, which varies from white with a bluish or lead-coloured cast to even a dirty olive-green. The species is a stunted gum growing at high elevations, smooth-barked (except at the butt), and looking as if it were blue or lead-coloured with the cold. There are so many white gums that I think the name “ Lead-coloured Gum” is a useful one, while Black Sally is better still, and the most widely spread of existing names. It is sometimes called ‘“ Muzzle-wood,” as on account of its toughness it is often selected for making muzzles for unweaned calves. Seedlings or Sucker Leayes.—Ovate-acuminate, larger in size and thinner in texture than the mature leaves. ‘The average dimensions of some seedling leaves in my possession are 33 inches long by a width of 1? inch. When travelling in New England I made the following notes* on this species :—‘‘ The sucker leaves present a variety of shapes and sizes. In their early stages they are more or less stem-clasping and orbicular. Others are nearly reniform, while some might be described as almost bilobed, or with the outline more or less emarginate. Very many are about as broad as long, and scarcely acuminate, and from these shapes the gradation into the normal shape of the mature leaf is very gradual. Measurements gave up to 2} x 2} inches, and even a little more.” Mature Leaves.—tThe tips are often hooked like those of H. coriacea, and of some forms of other species, e.g., amygdalina. The leaves of both species when dry are smooth, and usually show black dots (like 2. punctata), while the parenchy- matous tissue is more or less channelled. These appearances are also seen in some forms of #. amygdalina and other species, and I draw attention to them in order that too great importance be not attached to them. In L. punctata these black dots were considered to be of specific value. The shape of the leaves is lanceolate to broadly lanceolate. The leaves are smaller than those of H. coriacea. The venation springs from the petiole, and the primary veins are prominent and roughly parallel to the mid-rib. Messrs. Baker and Smith (Research on the Eucalypts) give the following particulars in regard to the oil of this species :— Specific gravity Specific rotation, Saponification Solubility in : at 15° C. [a]p number. Alcohol. COU ons) ESL 0-871 — 26°1° 2-1 Insoluble Phellandrene, sesquiter- pene. * See Proc. Aust. Ass, Adv. Science, vii, 538, 129 Buds.—The calyx is sometimes swollen, while the operculum remains stationary in size. (See figure 7, pl. 25.) Mr. Froggatt informs me that this is the work of probably a parasitic wasp (one of the Chalcidee). I have noticed the same appearance in the buds of some other species. Bark.—This tree attains its fullest development in the alpine country of North-eastern Victoria and South-eastern New South Wales. There the butt is rough, more or less furrowed, hard and black, almost like an ironbark, with the upper part of the trunk and the branches quite smooth. This species is remarkable for the large quantity of chlorophyll in this smooth portion, it being the greenest barked of all Eucalypts, but in many districts the smooth portion is rather of a lead colour. In districts where the tree is stunted the amount of rough bark is usually very small, so that it passes for a “‘ gum” (7.e., a smooth-barked tree). Timber.—Pale coloured, rarely free from gum-veins, warps seriously; a sound log of any size very rare; of little value for purposes other than fuel. Timber that shrinks much in drying may do so regularly or irregularly. Those of the first class have, when dry, practically the same shape as the original piece, but those of the second class take on irregular shapes. The timbers of Z. stellulata and ZH. coriacea belong to the latter class. oy N@N NS: 1. E. leueadendron, A. Cunn. Var. angustifolia, Benth. 2. E. microphylla, A. Cunn., partim. 3. E. Cunninghamii, Sweet, partim. 4. FE. Cunningham, G. Don, partim. NOTES’ ON THE SYNONYMS: 1. *‘ Eucalyptus leucadendron, C. (Allan Cunningham). * White Gum of the south-western interior, New South Wales, 1824.” Specimens collected by Allan Cunningham are in Herb. Kew, and also in Herb, Cant. (ex Herb. Lindl.), and are Z. stellulata, Sieb. 130 Variety angustifolia, Benth. Leaves narrow, very thick and smooth, scarcely showing the venation.—(B. Fl. iii, 201.) This form occurs in the highest parts of the Blue Mountains, also in the southern ranges, e.g., near Braidwood, often occurring with the normal form. The variety angustifolia is usually shrubby, but it grows into a small tree. In the highest parts of the Blue Mountains it has the fruits sometimes in dense globular umbels. 2. E. microphylla, A. Cunn. Foliis lineari-lanceolatis subfalcatis acutis: margine incrassatis, umbellis multifloris foliisque confertis, Forming brushes upon the more elevated parts of the (Blue) Mountains.—(/ield’s New South Wales. p- 350.) In Allan Cunningham’s MS. Journal under date 9th April, 1817, we find the entry :—‘ King’s Table-land.*—This exposed situation is covered with a shrub of the Hucalyptus (EL. microphylla), forming thick brushes of underwood.” On a specimen of ZL. stellulata, Sieb., var. angustifolia, Benth., collected by himself, Allan Cunningham has the label—* Hucalyptus, apparently 2. punctata, Sieb. DC. King’s Table-land, N. 8. Wales, 1827, A.C.” showing that he was uncertain as to the designation of the form. 3. EF. Cunninghamii, Sweet. The meagre description is :— 46. Cunninghamii (white), N.S.W., 1825. Greenhouse shrub. Jfcrophylla, F. T. non Link (Sweet Hort. Brit. ed. 2, page 209). 4. EF. Cunninghami, G. Don. Leaves linear-lanceolate, rather falcate, acute, with thickened margins ; umbels many-flowered, and are as well as the leaves, crowded. Native of New Holland, forming bushes upon the more elevated of the mountains. #. microphylla, Cunningham in Field’s New South Wales. p. 350. Cunningham’s Eucalyptus, Cult. 1824, Shrub.—(G@en. Syst. ii, 821.) Bentham (B.F'l. iii, 821) has already pointed out that Cunningham’s specimens of H. microphylla consist of a mixture of leaves of the narrow-leaved form of LE. stellulata and of L. stricta, Sieb. It is often impossible to separate the narrow-leaved forms of these species when foliage is alone available. The same remarks apply to Sweet’s and G. Don’s species. * Near the modern Wentworth Falls. 131 ic ANG Fe Ir is very partial to the depressions in shallow, rounded, grassy valleys, with good soil and a moist bottom. It is confined to Victoria and to New South Wales, being far more extensively distributed in the latter State. VICTORIA. As regards Victorian localities, Mueller states :— Along elevated river-valleys, or flats, and in cooler mountain regions up to the sub-alpine zone ; thus on the Upper Hume River (Findlay), on the Mitta Mitta, around the Barkly Range, towards Lake Omeo, and on the Upper Genoa (Mueller), Dargo Flat (Howitt),—(Lucalyptographia.) Howitt says ;— This is also an alpine species, ascending almost, if not quite, to the same elevation as 2. pauciflora (coriacea), but does not descend, according to my observations, lower than 700 feet at Dargo and Ensay. No varieties occur as far as my observations go.—(7’rans. Roy. Soc. of Victoria, 1890, p. 84.) I have specimens collected by Mr. Howitt at Buchan and Omeo. New SoutH WALES. As regards New South Wales it follows the tops of the ranges on the New South Wales-Victorian border, thence following the Dividing Range and its spurs at least as far north as the New England Ranges, and as far west as 18 miles west of Bathurst, on the Silurian; also at Rylstone. I have specimens from these localities, but it may be reasonably expected to be found further north and further west, in mountainous districts. Following are some specific localities :—Mount Kosciusko district (J. H. Maidtn and W. Forsyth), Kiandra (E. Betche), Bombala (J.H.M.). Here it is called ‘ Sally,” and Mr. Ronald Campbell says: ‘ Not much used because scarce, except on flats.” Occurs all over the Monaro. “Sally” or “ Black Gum” timber very cross-grained, of a soapy nature, knotty; of a flesh colour when fresh. Diameter, 2 to 3 feet; height, 30 to 50 feet; Haydon’s Bog, Delegate.—(W. Baeuerlen). Tumut (J.H.M.), Braidwood, together with the narrow-leaved form (W. Baeuerlen) ; Queanbeyan (H. Deane), Yass (W. W. Froggatt), Goulburn (H. Deane), Wingello, “ Bastard Peppermint” and “Sally” (J.H.M. and J. L. B 132 Boorman). ‘ Lead-coloured Gum” of Berrima, No. 35, London Cat., 1862; 226, Paris Cat., 1855. Diameter, 18 to 30 inches; height, 30 to 40 feet. ‘“ Of no value for timber, but excellent for fuel.’ The above are all southern localities. Following are western localities:—Wentworth Falls, narrow-leaved form (J. H. Camfield); Blackheath, narrow-leaved form, also a form with the fruits in dense globular umbels (J.H.M.) ; Mount Victoria and Kanimbla Valley, normal and narrow-leaved forms (J.H.M.); Mount Wilson, narrow-leaved form (Jesse Gregson) ; Jenolan Caves, ‘“ Black Sally”? (W. Blakeley); Wallerawang (H. Deane and J.H.M.); Rylstone (R. T. Baker) ; ‘“‘ Messmate,” trees from 30-50 feet ; bark rough, dark; sap-wood white; the heart-wood dark brown and gummy, branches pendulous, tips of the branches and buds yellow, branches slightly ribbony.—Sunny Corner (J. L. Boorman); Charlton, Bathurst (R. H. Cambage); Millthorpe (A. W. Howitt). Coming to the north, I have not seen it north of Sydney or Bathurst until New England is reached, but doubtless there are intermediate localities. It is more or less plentiful all over the table-land. There are copses or thickets of it at Yarrowitch, also umbrageous small trees. At Tia, and elsewhere, the trunks are 2 to 3 feet in diameter. These localities are on the Port Macquarie—Walcha road. On the Grafton-Armidale road I followed it from Bald Hills to Guy Fawkes and right on to the Round Mountain. Its furthest northern locality is a matter for enquiry. eras ye Ivs only real affinity is with 2. coriacea, A. Cunn., but the two species will rarely be confused. e 133 DESCRIPTION. Eucalyptus coriacea, A. Cunn. FoLLowInce is the original description :-— Schauer MSS.—Ramulis elongatis pendulis teretib. nitidis; foll. firmis rigidisq. lanceolatis oblongisve breviter petiolatis acuminatis, apiculo subfiliformi saepe deflexo, nervosis imperforatis viridib., untring. lucidis ; capitulis axillarib. 5-8—tloris ; pedunculo petiolum aequante subtereti ; cupula (fructus) turbinata truncata; operculo . . . ,? capsula 3-4 loculari. Planta insignis valida; foliis 4—6 poll. longis, 1—2 poll. latis ; fructib. 4 lin. altit. totidemq. diametro metientibus nitidis. In Novae Cambri australis interioris planitiebus.—A. Cunn. Herb., no. 35—1824.—(Schauer in Walp. Rep. ii, 925.) It is fully described by Bentham (B.F. iii, 201), and also by Mueller, in the Eucalyptographia; by the latter under the name #. pauciflora, Sieb. I have adopted the name given in the Flora Australiensis. Sieber’s name, L. pauciflora, has doubtful priority, and it is especially inappropriate (no Eucalypt flowering more freely than this), while Cunningham’s name is remarkably appropriate. Vernacular Names.—One of the “ White or Cabbage Gums,” but not to be confused with HL. hemastoma, var. micrantha, which goes by the same names. Its usual name with us is ‘‘ White Gum,”’ though it is very frequently called “ Cabbage Gum” also. In New England apparently not known as “ White or Cabbage Gum,” but “White Ash,” in contradistinction to LZ. steliulata (Black Ash). The species goes under the name of “ Weeping Gum” in Tasmania, owing to its scrambling habit ; the name is also in use at Uralla, N.S.W. At Glen Innes it is locally known as “Tumble-down Gum,” also by reason of its aspect. ‘ Glassy Gum” is a name in use at Guyra, on account of the vitreous appearance of the bark. ‘“ White Sally ” is a name in use at Queanbeyan. On the Monaro I have known it to be called “ Bigleaf,”’ for obvious reasons. Sometimes it is called “Cattle Gum,” because cattle feed on its leaves when grass is scarce. The names “ Flooded Gum” and “Peppermint,” under which this species is known in Victoria (B.F1.) would not appear to be in use in this State, and may, perhaps, have arisen through a misapprehension. Suckers or Seedling Leaves.—Broader than the mature leaves; more or less ovate. Near Yarrowitch (New England) I noticed the leaves of some seedlings which were 2 or 3 feet high. The foliage was very coarse, being both large and thick. Following are actual measurements of individual leaves :—7} x 8} inches, 83 x 3; inches, 6; x 383 inches, Large leaves such as these were not scarce, They 134 are a little oblique, acuminate, nearly ovate, occasionally nearly circular, and then pass through all gradations up to ovate lanceolate.—(Proc. Aust. Ass. for Adv. of Science, vii, 538.) Mature Leaves.—Coriaceous, yet often succulent, and hence eaten by stock. They are comparatively large, 6 inches being a common length, while 5 inches is, perhaps, under the average. The width is usually about 13 inch. They are usually shiny, but in the coldest districts often glaucous. The venation is as stated under stellulata, and in this respect not only shows affinity with that species, but also with regnans and allied species. Besides cattle, opossums have a predilection for the young foliage of this tree, so that they often kill trees of this species. Mr. F. B. Guthrie (Agric. Gazette, Oct., 1899) has analysed the leaves, with the view to ascertain their value for feeding stock, and following is his analysis :— } Ether < Albu- F on = Albumen-| Carbo- | Nutrient : Tannin Water. Ash. Fibre. Gah oids. hydrates. Value. meld (Oak Bark). “Cattle Gum ” i 36°76 2°90 8:57 6:02 8°75 37:00 59 1:53 15 As regards the oi] obtained from the leaves, I have three authenticated analyses before me. No. 1 is from Messrs. Baker and Smith’s “ Research on the Eucalypts,” and Nos. 2 and 3 are by W. B. Wilkinson.* Sp. gravit. Sp. rotation, Saponification Solubility in E | at 15° C. 2 ary Danaher, Alcohol. Consiiinentadonnd: 1. 0:8947 — 32:8 4°62 1 vol. 80% Phellandrene, peppermint’ ketone, eucalyptol, ses- quiterpene. 2. +8943 UGH one M|U Mi Cocestsence | alec)? 1 asetesria No phellandrene. 3. °9200 ae ee -ihut a. SSoqoddonor 1) ll lends ondondena Do. Mr. Wilkinson also gives columns “ Refractive index”? and “Specific 2) refractive energy.” It is remarkable how these analyses vary. My view is that we require hundreds of analyses of the oils of each species, taken under circumstances as different as possible, before we shall be able to make accurate generalisations in regard to them. These should be made in all the States, just as the material for botanical diagnosis is obtained over areas as wide as possible. Timber.—Pale coloured, full of gum-veins; warps a good deal. Some notes on the timber will be found under “ Range.” * Preliminary survey of Eucalyptus Oils in Victoria.—(Proc. Roy. Soc., Vic. VI. (New Series), 197-8, 1894), 135 Se NOINNEIVIES. 1, F. pauciflora, Sieb. 2. E. piperita, Sm.; var. pauciflora, DC. 3. E. submultiplinervis, Miq.; Do forma minor, Miq. 4. E. sylvicultrix, F.v.M. 5. FE. phlebophylla, F.v.M. There is a variety, alpina, Benth.—(B.F. iii, 201). NOTES, ON, EHE. SYNONYMS. 1. E. pauciflora, Sieb. The original description is— pauciflora, Sieb. 26. E. operculo conico, pedunculis abbreviatis sub—6 floris, foliis oblongo- lanceolatis falcatis nervosa-venosis elongatis.—(Spreng. Syst. JV. Cur. Post., 195.) A specimen of the type in Herb. Barbey-Boissier bears the following label :— Sieber’s No. 470. Eucalyptus pauciflora, Sbr. De la nouvelle Hollande, M. Sieber, 1825, with the addition later on, ‘‘ Eucalyptus piperita, Sm. ; E. pauciflora, DC.” It is figured on Plate 26, and there can be no doubt that it is correctly referred to E. coriacea, A. Cunn. I have seen a further specimen, stated to be Sieber’s No. 475, and labelled Hucalyptus pauciflora, Sieber, from Herb. Berol. It consists of a leaf and a cluster of buds. The leaf is narrow, and has rather straight veins, which one reasonably associates with 2. coriacea, A. Cunn. But the buds do not belong to that species, and careful examination of the specimens shows that they probably belong to one of the New South Wales “ Messmates.” E. amygdalina and E. regnans are so closely allied that it is not possible to say absolutely from the material available which species it is, since it matches E. radiata from the Blue Mountains, which we know Sieber visited, and EF. regnans from southern and western localities. The texture of the leaf is amygdalina, or regnans, and not coriacea. Nothing further need be said, as there is apparently a misplacement of a label, 136 2. FE. piperita, Sm.; var. pauciflora. This is the name as given in DC. Prod. iii, 219, 3. FE. submultiplinervis, Miq. 34. Eucalyptus submultiplinervis, Miq., n. sp., ramulis gracilibus teretiusculus vel hic illic angulatis, foliis e basi attenuata lanceolatis breviter acutis, herbaceo-coriaceis, venis plerisque adscendentibus versus basin adproximatis utrinque distinctis submultiplinervis, marginibus subincrassatis subfuscescentibus, pedunculis rugosis 5-10 floris, floribus subsessilibus, calycis tubo obpyramidato-turbinato striato-sulcato glanduloso, operculo brevi-hemisphaerico subumbilicato quam tubus breviore, antheris albidis didymis. Van Diemansland (Stuart n. 10, 13, 14, 15)—Petiol circiter semipollicares antice canaliculati, angulosi. Pedunculi 3-4 lin. longi. Flores 24 lin. equantes. Forma preesertim quod a flores minor: Z. sylvicultria, Mill. Herb.—(Wederl. Kruidk. Arch., iv, 138, 1856.) 4. E. sylvicultrix, F.v.M., is briefly referred to in the preceding paragraph. Bentham also noticed it :— EL. submultiplinervis, Miq. in Ned. Kruidk. Arch., iv, 138, or E£. sylvicultrix, F. Muell. in Herb. Sond., is a narrow straight-leaved variety, with the flowers of the ordinary size.—(B.Fl. iii, 201.) Following are the specimens on which the names swbmultiplinervis and sylwicultrix were founded :— (a) Speen. No, 34 (species number in Ned. Kruidk. Arch. iv). ‘“ Hucalyptus sylvicultrix, Ferd. Mueller, Tasmania, in Mueller’s handwriting, and Z. submultiplinervis, forma minor,” in that of Miquel, have buds, and are undoubtedly coriacea as so marked by Bentham on the specimen. I fail to see that Miquel’s forma minor is really smaller than other specimens. (6) “#. sylvicultriz, F.v.M. Syn. EF. coriacea, A. Cunn., var. sylvicultrix, F.v.M. (Herb. Melb.). Syn. 2. multiplinervis, Miq. (Herb. Melb.) (a slip of the pen for submultiplinervis). No. 765, near Woodhall, Tasmania, March. Charles Stuart.” The material of (2) is in twigs bearing leaves, very young buds, and flowers. The specimens, as far as they go, in the venation of the leaves and their hooked apices, their length and breadth, in the very young buds, in the calyces and flowers, resemble many from New South Wales. 5. BE. phlebophylla, F.v.M. 40. Hucalyptus phlebophylla, Ferd. Miill., Herb. ramulis teretibus fuscescentibus, foliis longiuscule petiolatis lanceolatis vel oblongo-lanceolatis in apiculum tenuem fuscum curvulum exeuntibus, basi attenuata inquilateris, vulgo totis falcato-curvatis, rigide coriaceis, punctatis, venis plurimis e basi ortis submultiplinervis, umbellis axillaribus et terminalibus confertis, 3-5 floris, pedunculis pruinosis, floribus sessilibus, calyce obovato-turbinato, Crescit in montibus Buffalo Range (F. Miller). Van Diemansland (Stuart). Petioli —?poll. longi rugosuli, in siccis pallidi vel fusculi ; folia 3-7 poll. longa, 14 lata ; pedunculi 2-3 lin. ; calycis tubus in fructu 2 lin. equans,—(Ex. Miq. in Wederl. Kruidk. Arch. iv, 140, 1856.) 137 I have seen the type from Mount Aberdeen, which is a very markedly veined, large, young leaf ; also specimens marked “ Gippsland, Mueller,” in flower.—(Herb. Calcutta.) I have examined a specimen (Van Dieman’s Land, C. Stuart) bearing, in Miquel’s handwriting, the words “2. phlebophylla, M.,” with the words “ #. submultiplinervis affinis ’ cancelled.—(Herb. Melb.) Some of Gunn’s specimens’ in European herbaria labelled ‘‘ Hucalyptus radiata,’ with glaucous buds, really belong to H. coriacea. Some of them are labelled “very common about Hobart Town,” and ‘ Weeping Gum of Norfolk Plains.” The true E. radiata, Sieb., is much less likely to be confused with E. coriacea, A. Cunn., than the forms (Z. radiata, Hook., f. non Sieb.) that Hooker took to be #. radiata. Var. alpina, F.v.M. (B.FI. iii, 201). Leaves short and nearly straight. Flowers rather smaller and peduncles shorter. Mountains on Macalister River, Vic. (B.Fl.). Specimens of this variety from Mount Kosciusko, in our own State, are very glaucous. Leaves 2 inches long, or a little more. Following is an account of the Mount Kosciusko trees :—The Snow Gum is a small-leaved form of Z. coriacea, resembling L. stellulata a good deal in leaf outline, and might be mistaken for it. At low elevations it is a large tree ; as the mountain is ascended it becomes smaller and smaller, till at length it becomes a dense whip- stick scrub, and finally (at 6,000 feet, about) disappears altogether. It forms the limit of tree vegetation. It is usually as glaucous as if it had been sprinkled with flour, but not invariably so, and at the Jindabyne level it is frequently scarcely glaucous.* . « Forming the ‘ Tree line.’—The trees of this species at the highest elevations are remarkable for their bare stems, surmounted with a dome or flattish top of leaves. The bare stems are, doubtless, the consequence of winds, the leaves being concentrated on the top as a thin ‘layer,’ and offering minimum resistance to the wind. These dwarf trees are in masses of a fairly uniform height; a different arrangement would result in the crown of leaves of the smaller plants being beaten against the bare stems of their taller brethren, and denuded of their foliage. The grotesque leaning forms of the stems, like guys or supports to resist wind-pressure, are shown in one of the illustrations. In many cases the butt of the tree forms a huge protuberance at the ground level, taking on a peculiar plastic appearance often seen in the coast districts in 4. maculata (Spotted Gum) and Angophora lanceolata (Smooth-barked Apple). In Z. coriacea, from this protuberance there spring out as many as four (and even more) stems of equal diameter, such stems being equi- distant from each other, or nearly so.” + * J. H. Maiden : A Contribution towards the Flora of Mount Kosciusko (Agric, Gazette, N.S. W., July, 1898). +J. H. Maiden; A Second Contribution towards a Flora of Mount Kosciusko (Agric. Gazette, N.S. W., October, 1899). 138 RANGE. Tuts tree is confined to Tasmania, South Australia, Victoria, and New South Wales. In Tasmania it is common, except the extreme south and south-west (Rodway). I have examined the following classical Tasmanian specimens :— (a) Gunn’s No. 684, 1,105 (Plenty Bridge) ; 1,107 (Glen Leith) ; 1,108 (Glen Leith, also road foot of Grass-tree Hill); 1,109 (Marlborough) ; 1,111, “Weeping Gum,” Formosa. These are typical HH. coriacea and are H. piperita, var. pauciflora, DC., Prod. iii, 213, as pointed out by Hooker in Bly Pas. 1, 186: (b) Col. Paterson ex. Herb. Lambert in Herb. Cant. VICTORIA. As regards Victoria, Mueller gives the south, north-east, and east. Speaking of Gippsland, Howitt says :— This Eucalypt is extremely constant in character, whether found in small isolated colonies in the littoral tracts, as at Providence Ponds and Morwell, or forming forests over large areas in the Gippsland Alps up to an elevation of 5,000 feet, as on the Wonnongatta Plains, at Omeo, Woolgulmerang and Delegate. It appears to be essentially an alpine species, yet able to maintain itself, to some extent, in localities but little elevated above sea-level. Following are some Victorian localities represented in the National Herbarium, Sydney :— _ Mount Hotham, Victorian Alps (J.H.M., var. alpina). Buffalo Mountains (Mr. West, comm., C. Walter), ‘ Cabbage Gum,” Caledonia River ; Upper Broken River, Wando Dale, Hotspur (A. W. Howitt). Hills near Mansfield, Strathbogie (H. B. Williamson) ; Camel’s Hump, Mount Macedon (C. Walter). South AUSTRALIA. J. E. Brown figures it in his Forest Flora under the name “ The South- eastern White Gum :’— In this State the species is as yet only known to exist in the south-eastern district, and there merely in patches within a short distance of the sea-coast. The localities are—Dismal Swamp (Rey. J. E. Tenison- Woods) and Benara Estate (Beale). The late Professor Tate records it from the voleanie area of the south-east corner of the Province, or the Mount Gambier district. Both in Victoria and South Australia it is recorded from the coast, a habitat I believe to be quite unknown in New South Wales. 139 NEw Souto WALES. It occurs usually at fairly high elevations, preferrmg undulating grassy country in the ranges and high table-lands, from south to north of the State. As already indicated, it ascends to the greatest elevation of any tree in the State. It consequently forms the limit of arboreal vegetation—the “ tree-line ’—which, on Mount Kosciusko, is about 6,500 feet. Following are some southern localities :— Mount Kosciusko has already been dealt with in referring to var. alpina. In the Delegate district the bark is scribbled like 2. hemastoma, and the young leaves are sometimes larger and thinner than those of the type. ‘This scribbling of the bark is observed in other localities also. Again, in the same district we have a small fruited form, the fruits being hardly larger than those of 2. stellulata. Leaves thinner and dull looking. It may be that these trees show the effects of hybridisation. Then again, in the Cooma district (Cooma-Braidwood Road), we have leaves straight, or nearly so, about 43 inches long, seldom faleate, fruit more nearly sessile ; sometimes glaucous, and apparently connecting with variety alpina. The bark is smooth, grey, and striped, and marked with scribbles. * Cattle Gum,” because eaten by stock. Gungahleen Estate (Gungarlin is an older spelling), Goldsbrough, Mort, & Co., Sydney. Yarrangobilly Caves, and Adaminaby to Cooma (KE. Betche). Tumut (J. H. Maiden and J. L. Boorman) ; top of Dividing Range, Nimbo River, Cooma district (H. Deane). This is a small- leaved form, showing transit to variety alpina. Jingera Mountains, Michelago (W. Baeuerlen) ; ‘* White Sally,” Queanbeyan (H. Deane); Rob Roy (H. Deane). On the Monaro, where it is known as “ White Gum,” “Cabbage Gum,” “ Big Leaf,” it is looked upon as the best firewood and best to stand in the ground for wire fences. There is not much timber in the Monaro of good quality; at the same time testimony to its value is not universal. I have specimens from the top of Mount Tabletop, Kiandra district (E. Betche). The fruits are of unusual form, being nearly hemispherical and compressed, after the fashion of HW. capitellata, Sm. A tendency for fruits to take on a similar character is shown in specimens from other elevated localities in southern New. South Wales. In the Braidwood district of New South Wales this tree goes by the name of “Cabbage Gum,” on account of the softness of its timber; and reports from that district are consistent in stating, “ Very durable underground, though of no use above it.” It there attains a diameter of 5 feet and a height of 80 feet, extending from the lowest level up to the highest elevation (5,000 feet). Jembaicumbene, Araluen to Braidwood (J.H.M.); Gidley, Bungendore (W. Forster Rutledge) ; No. 370, 8. H.. Mossman, from Twofold Bay, herb. Cant. ex herb. Lemann (probably from near Tarago). Barber’s Creek (H. J. Rumsey); ‘Snappy Gum,” Paddy’s River and Wingello,—* used for posts and rails in the district” (J. L. Boorman). C 140 At Berrima (on the banks of the Wingecarribee, opposite the Rectory) is a Ribbony Gum, with rough black bark up to the first fork. The rough bark is much like that of H#. viminalis. The habit of the tree is more erect as to foliage than that of the normal coriacea close by. The timber is white and full of gum veins, like coriacea. ‘The fruits are more hemispherical than the rest of the trees in the neighbourhood. The species is, however, very close to H. coriacea ; and in all my travels I have not previously seen an #7. coriacea a real Ribbony Gum as this is. i. coriacea is a species that does not present much evidence of variation as a rule, and I am inclined to think that this particular tree may present evidence of hybridisation, perhaps with #. amygdalina. It may be conspecific with Mr. Baker’s LH. vitrea. Following are some western localities :—‘‘ Snappy Gum,” Jenolan Caves.— Bark smooth and mottled; there are two or three tints of slate colour with white streaks (W. F. Blakely). “Cabbage Gum,’’ Capertee.—Large trees plentiful all through the low lands of the district. Tendency to be pipy. Ribbony at base and clean for the most part throughout. Timber soft, useless (J. L. Boorman.) Tarana.—A large white shining gum tree, considered in the locality a great lasting timber in the ground (A. Murphy). “ Large-leaved White Gum,” Sidmouth Valley. —Cattle and horses are fond of the leaves (W. Woolls). Sidmouth Valley was formerly called Lowe’s Swamp, and is described in Wells’ Gazetteer, 1848, as ‘a broad and very difficult morass, in the county of Westmoreland, 102 miles from Sydney.”” The Sidmouth Valley Creek, a small southern tributary of the Fish River, runs through it. Millthorpe-——‘* White Gum,” thin bark, stands well in ground (R. H. Cambage). Top of Canoblas, about 4,500 feet above sea-level (R. H. Cambage) ; this is var. alpina. Canoblas, near Orange (Elliott Bros., Sydney).—Transit between the normal and alpine form. Kerr’s Creek, near Orange.—‘‘ Cabbage or White Gum,” found in broken, sour, pipe-clay country. Timber soft, inferior, does not stand the ground well; used for rails (Forest Ranger Martin). Peak Hill (J. M. Curran). As regards the north, it is found all over New England, as far north as Tenterfield. I expect it will be recorded from elevated localities between Orange and New England. In New England we find about Walcha (J. F. Campbell and J.H.M.) the ordinary and the alpine form. It is called “Weeping Gum” at Salisbury, Uralla (H. Deane), and “Glassy Gum,” Guyra (H. Deane). It has not been recorded from Queensland, but I should not be surprised if it were to be found in the ranges about Stanthorpe. 14.1 ABEREN RELES: 1 E. stellulata, Sieb. As already indicated, the closest relations of 7. coriacea are with L. stellulata, of which, in some respects, if strongly resembles a coarse form. 2 E. coccifera, Hook. f. It seems to me that the alpine forms of LZ. coccifera are very close to the Tasmanian ZH. coccifera, Hook. f., and this word of caution may be useful to the student. 3 E. vitrea, R. T. Baker, or LZ. vitellina, Naudin. In a specimen from the Blue Mountains in Herb. F. Muell. the leaves are long and almost linear lanceolate, but very thick with the longitudinal veins of 2. coriacea, of which it has also the flowers. —(B.FI. iii, 201.) In the above passage Bentham is doubtless speaking of specimens very similar to those I have from Jenolan Caves (W. F. Blakely). They are nearest to Mr. R. T. Baker’s #. vitrea, though not typical. . vitrea is, in my opinion, a hybrid between &. coriacea and H. amygdalina. I will go into the matter at some length when dealing with H. amygdalina. Suffice it to say, at this place, that the tree referred to in the Flora Australiensis could not be confused, in the field, with H. coriacea; the former being a rough- barked tree and the latter a specially smooth gum. DESC LPATON: Eucalyptus coceifera, Hook., f. Fotiow1ne is the original description :-— Ramis ramulisque teretibus levibus plerumque glaucis, foliis alternis parvis uniformibus lineari- ellipticis lanceolatis v. anguste ovatis acuminatis utrinque attenuatis apicibus juniorum unicinato-hamatis, pedunculis brevibus 3-floris rarissime 4—8-floris, alabastris ancipiti-compressis obovato-obconicis, operculo depresso apice concayo capsula latiore rugoso, capsula obconico-hemispherica latiore quam longa basin versus bicarinata brevissime pedicellata, pedicello’ compresso, ore plano dilatato rarius convexiusculo y. concavo, valvis axi capsule parvis. Tops of mountains, Lawrence, Gunn. Arbor parva, 10-pedalis, e basi ramosa. Folia coriacea, sublonge petiolata, petiolo } une. longo, lamina 14-24 une. longa, }—1 une. lata, elliptico-ovata v. lanceolata, vy. lineari-lanceolata, omnia 1-nervia. Pedunculi breyes, fere omnes 3-flori. Alabastra longitidine et diametro varia, longiora } uncialia, obovato- sbeonica, pedicellata, breviora } unc. longa, sessilia, breviter obconica, omnia compressa. Capsule }—} une. latae, utrinque carinatie, carine cum angulis pedicelli continue, nunc ad orem capsule productze, nunc supra basin evanidee—(Zond. Journ. Bot., vi, 1847, 477). It is deseribed by Bentham in B.FL, iii, 204. This plant received its specific name because its foliage was infested with a Coccus, which circumstance was drawn attention to by Mr. Lawrence, who first sent it to the deseriber. This condition is by no means peculiar to this species, nor is this species particularly liable to such attacks; debilitated Eucalypts of perhaps any species may become thus infested. It is a hardy species as regards temperature, and has succeeded in many parts of the United Kingdom. Its glaucous foliage renders it a pleasing object ; its foliage also emits a more than ordinarily pleasant fragrance. It is quite a small tree, of under 20 feet in height. It has a smooth white bark, and except occasionally for firewood, I know of no use to which it is put. Its leaves do not appear to be distilled for oil. It has no vernacular or aboriginal name that I know of. 143 SV NON AMS. fj . EF. alpina, R.Br., MS. bo . E. daphnoides, Miq. e 3. E. eitryandra, (? Vilmorin). 4. E. pinnata (?). Var. parviflora, Benth. NOTES- ON, GEES SYN@NYMS: 1. E. alpina, R.Br., MS., top of Table Mountain (Robert Brown, 1802-5). 2. E. daphnoides, Miq. 22. Hucalyptus daphnoides, Miq. n. sp., ramulis densis glauco pruinosis subangulatis, veteribus fuscescentibus, foliis longiuscule petiolatis lanceolatis utrinque attenuatis apiculo curvulo terminalis, rigide coriaceis impunctatis, marginibus incrassatis, venis obtectis ; pedunculis axillaribus et lateralibus 3-5 floris, floribus sessilibus, calycibus obconicis pruinosis, fructibus brevissime pedicellatis semiglobosis truncatis, capsula 5-loculari (p. 133).—Van Diemensland (Stuart n. 9.) Petioli 2-5 lin., folia 14-2# poll. longa, 2— vulgo 3 lin. lata, Calyx 2lin. longus. Opercula desunt. (p. 134).—(WNederl. Kruidk. Arch., iv, (1856), 133.) Stuart’s specimens are from Mount Laperouse. 3. In Herb. Barbey-Boissier is a specimen of L. coccifera, labelled ‘‘ Eucalyptus citryandra, Verriéres prés Paris, 27 Avril, 1891. Cult. Vilmorin, Gélé, 1890-1891.” 4. I have received a specimen of a Californian-grown Eucalyptus from Santa Monica, labelled 2. pinnata, which may be this species. I have seen neither ripe buds nor ripe fruits. Var. parviflora, Benth. Flowers much smaller, the peduncles exceedingly short. Mount Fatigue, Gunn.—(B.F1., i, 204.) I have not seen authentic specimens of this form. 144 ISA INGE: TuIs species is confined to Tasmania, and to the highest tops of the mountains. It is readily obtained on Mount Wellington, Hobart, where it is abundant at about 4,000 feet. Following are some specimens examined :—¥Z. alpina, R.Br., MS., Mount Wellington (R. Brown, 1802-5). Robert Gunn, Nos. 411 and 1,076; tree, 120 feet, Mount Wellington (Oldfield, in Herb. Barbey-Boissier). No. 53 of ‘“ Voyage de l’Astrolabe et de la Zélée, 1838-40,” M. le Guillou, 1841.—(Herb. Paris). Mount Laperouse (C. Stuart). Hartz Mountains (A. H. 8. Lucas). EVIBUEL UN BIRI EE) y 1. E. amygdalina, Labill. This species has much the aspect of some thick-leaved forms of #. amygdalina, but is readily known by the depressed operculum and longer calyx.—(B.FI. iii, 204.) On Ironstone Range the buds are shorter in proportion to length, the operculum though flat, less rough, and the fruit about 4 lines diameter, thus approximating to forms of HZ. amygdalina.—(The Tasmanian Flora, L. Rodway.) The affinity of this species to the alpine Tasmanian forms of 2. amygdalina is undoubtedly great. ‘The leaves of both species are very similar as regards the venation, etc. Further observations are required to absolutely settle their relations, though H. coccifera is quite a distinct species ; the seedling-leaves settle this. 2. E. Risdoni, Hook. f., var. elata, Benth. This variety and H. coccifera are so similar, as regards dried specimens, that it is frequently difficult to separate them unless a full suite of specimens be available. 145 3. E. coriacea, A. Cunn. The affinity of HZ. coccifera with EL. coriacea, var. alpina, is so pronounced as to be apparent to the most superficial observer; but it is distinguished from that species by its more prominent and more spreading veins, showing its closer relation- ship to H. amygdalina. The tuberculate-corrugate surface of the flower-buds reminds one slightly of those of H. globulus, but the flat shape of the operculum of H#. coccifera is quite different. ‘The buds are very different to those of E. amygdatina and EF. coriacea. The fruits of #. coccifera often display a puzzling similarity to those of . coriacea. Both may have sunk and domed rims, but I do not call to mind any fruits of #. coriacea so angled as those of EH. cocetfera sometimes are. Explanation of Plates. PLATE 25. Eucalyptus stellulata, Sieb. la. Leaves ; 1b, buds of the type (Sieber’s No. 478). 2a. Immature fruits, conoid in shape, but quite normal ; 20 ripe fruits from Nimitybelle, N.S. W. (J.H.M.). 3a. Juvenile leaves ; 3b, mature leaf, Jindabyne, N.S.W. (J.H.M.). 4. Juvenile leaves, Yarrowitch, New South Wales, New England, N.S.W. (J.H.M.). 5a. Twig in flower; 5d, front and back view of anther, of var. angustifolia, Benth., Mount Victoria, N.S.W., February 10, 1901 (J.H.M.). §. Fruits of var. angustifolia in dense heads. Blackheath, N.S.W. (J. H. Camfield). 7. Buds deformed by insect galls, Jindabyne (J.H.M.). PLATE 26. LE. coriacea, A. Cunn. 1. Sieber’s No. 470 (2. pauciflora, Sieb.) type. 2a. Twig with flowers; 2b, buds; 2c, front and back view of anther of No. 165, 2. silvicultria, F. Mueller, the 2. swbmultiplinervis, forma minor, of Miquel. (Charles Stuart, near Woodhall, ‘Tasmania. ) 3a. Leaf; 3), fruits of No. 40 “ Eucalyptus (6) 2. phlebophylla, M. (Miquel), affinis submeultiplinervis.” Van Diemen’s Land, C. Stuart. 4. Leaf and fruits of “ 2. phlebophylla, Ferd. Mueller, Mount Aberdeen (Vict.), 4,000 feet, Mueller, February, 1853.” Drawn by Miss M. Smith from a specimen in the Herbarium, Royal Gardens, Kew. 5. Leaf and buds from a second sheet of specimens from Mount Aberdeen ; also in the Herbarium, Royal Gardens, Kew, and drawn by Miss M. Smith. Originally also labelled 2. phlebophylla. 6. JZ. coriacea, A, Cunn., var. alpina, F.v.M., Mount Kosciusko, N.S.W. (J.H.M.). 146 PLATE 27. E. coriacea, A. Cunn. la. Twig with fruits; 1b, buds, of EF. coriacea, var. alpina, from top of the Canoblas, Orange, N.S.W. (R. H. Cambage). Note the domed rim of the fruit and the hemispherical opercula. 2. Var. alpina, Mount Tabletop, Kiandra, N.S.W. (E. Betche). Note the broad rim and the tendency to angularity in the fruits. 3. Juvenile foliage, Pretty Point, Mount Kosciusko, N.S.W. (J.H.M.). The stem of this specimen was flat and ribbon-like. 4, Richmond Road, near Risdon, Tasmania (No. 266, Rodway). Note the hooked leaves (by no means rare) and the small fruit. 5a. Leaves and buds; 50, fruits; Berrima, N.S.W., September, 1901 (J.H.M.). See p. 140. This form probably exhibits hybridism, and will be dealt with under £. vitrea. PLATE 28. Bucalyptus coriacea, A. Cunn. la and 1b. Juvenile foliage ; la, nearly orbicular ; from the Canoblas, near Orange (Messrs. Elliott Bros., Sydney) ; and 1b. Broadly lanceolate, from between Tenterfield and Sandy Flat, New England, N.S.W. (J.H.M.). Markedly domed-rimmed fruits, from Delegate River, N.S.W. (W. Baeuerlen). bo BLucalyptus coccifera, Hook. f. 2a, 2b. Two pairs of seedling leaves from Mount Wellington, Hobart, Tasmania (J.H.M.). Stem markedly tubereulate. 3a, 36, 3c. Leaf, front and back view of anther and fruits, from Mount Wellington (J.H.M.). da. Leaf; 46, buds; 4c, fruits; of the type, viz., 1,076, R. Gunn, Mount Wellington, 1844. 5a. Leaf and flower buds; 5b), flowers of the type of #. daphnoides, Miq., from Mount Laperouse, Tasmania (C. Stuart). There is a good figure in Hooker's 7. Yas. That in Bot. Mag. 78, 4,967, has expanded flowers only and is less good. There is a poor figure in Jowrn. Hort. Soc. vi, 222, and one in Gard. Chron., 27th March, 1880, page 395 (young buds and expanded flowers). I believe there are figures in Z’/. des Serres, vi, 736, and Lem. Jard. Fl., 242, but I have not seen them. Mueller does not figure this species in his Hucalypto- graphia. I intend the drawings in the present work to supplement those of 77. Z'as. Sydney: William Applegate Gullick, Government Printer. —1904. Crit. Rev. EUCALYPTUS. EUCALYPTUS STELLULATA, Sirs. Crit. Rev. EUCALYPTUS. PL. 26. \ w J / EUCALYPTUS CORIACEA, A. Cunn. tau 3 Crit. Rev. EUCALYPTUS. At, Bap. EUCALYPTUS CORIACEA, A. Cunn. Crit. Rev. EUCALYPTUS. PL. 28. J and 2. EUCALYPTUS CORIACEA, A. CUNN. 3 to 5, E. COCCIFERA, HO0ox., f. ; i P A “eke , : M s ¥ 7 2 ' I 7 3 - . : . f 2 — \ - Pe re é ” 7 ; . Ae z e * . * “ x a ' s ‘ ' - fi 7 oy 7 PeeG RIiTiCAD. IRNEVISION OF THE GEN USS UCMEVET US BY J. H. MAIDEN (Government Botanist of New South Wales and Director of the Botanic Gardens, Sydney). Para Wal (WITH FOUR PLATES). “Ages are spent in collecting materials, ages more in separating and combining them. Even when a system has been formed, there is still something to add, to alter, or to reject. Every generation enjoys the wse of a vast hoard bequeathed to it by antiquity, and transmits that hoard, augmented by fresh acquisitions, to future ages. In these pursuits, therefore, the first speculators lie under great disadvantages, and, | even when they fail, are entitled to praise.’ Macautay’s “Essay on Mitton.” PRICE TWO SHILLINGS AND SIXPENCE. Published by Authority of THE GOVERNMENT OF THE STATE OF NEW SOUTH WALES. Svdnev ; WILLIAM APPLEGATE GULLICK, GOVERNMENT PRINTER, PHILLIP—STREET, * 44236 A 1905. Pipe PeAhiinty, tit 8 . iM, ANE ' a ~y Q, EUCALYPTUS AMYGDALINA (Labillardiere). Ko) EUCALYPTUS LINEARIS (Dehnhardt). kfc EUCALYPTUS RISDONI (Hook., f.). IX. Eucalyptus amygdalina, Labill. Description Notes supplementary to the description . Synonyms Notes FE. numerosa, n. sp. or var. of EF, amygdalina on the Synonyms Two hybrids of EF. amygdalina and E. coriacea, A. Cunns waz, EE. vitellina; INaudin, E UVENCO le acer Range Affinities X. Eucalyptus linearis, Dehnh. Description Notes Synonym Notes Range Affinity XI. Description Notes Synonyms Notes Range Affinities supplementary to the description . on the Synonyms Eucalyptus Risdoni, Hook., f. supplementary to the description . on the Synonyms Explanation of plates and PAGE. 149 150 151 152 155 164 160 164 168 168 169 169 17a legit 172 172 173 173 176 177 179 | DESCKIP MON, EF. amygdalina, Labill. Tue following description is based: upon Bentham (B.F1., 11, 202), but by no means literally follows the classical work referred to :— A tree, usually small or moderate-sized, but sometimes attaining a considerable height ; the bark fibrous and persistent—not so fibrous as that of a “Stringybark,” and of looser texture than that of a“ Box,” —of the character usually known in Australia as ‘“ Peppermint,” since it was originally observed on trees at Port Jackson whose foliage emitted a peppermint odour when crushed. The fibrous bark occurs only on the trunk, or, at most, on the largest branches. The branches are usually quite smooth or ribbony. Juvenile Foliage.—Opposite, narrow-lanceolate. Probably all forms have the twigs more or less rusty glandular ; sometimes the leaves are in threes. (See Fig. 3, pl. 29.) The variation in width of the transit forms will be alluded to at p. 163. The under side is often purple. Mature Foliage.—From linear to broadly lanceolate, straight or faleate, mostly acuminate, and 2 to 4in. long; when narrow rather thin, when broad thicker, the veins few and oblique, but often inconspicuous, the intramarginal one at a distance from the edge, or rarely near to it. This species varies in the size, shape, and texture of the leaves. The usual shape in New South Wales is lanceolate, or even broadly lanceolate, but the typical form is linear-lanceolate, or even linear, comparatively thick, and the veins yery oblique at the base, not prominent. Sometimes the foliage is quite dense, in other cases it is sparse. The various forms have leaves which have a pleasing, yet strong (sometimes very strong), odour of peppermint, to which cireumstance they owe their commonest vernacular name. The aroma is least evident in var, nitida. Buds clavate, often glandular and rough. Calyx-tube turbinate, about 2 lines diameter, tapering into a pedicel often as long as itself. Operculum hemispherical, shorter than the calyx-tube ; very obtuse, or slightly umbonate. Peduneles axillary or lateral, terete or nearly so, with 4 to 8, and even more, flowers. Flowers.—Stamens under 2 lines long, inflected in the bud, all perfect ; anthers small, with diverging, more or less confluent cells. Ovary flat-topped. Fruit.—Subglobose-truncate, usually under 3 lines diameter, but larger in some varieties ; slightly contracted at the orifice, the rim flat or slightly concave and rather broad ; the capsule not at all, or only slightly, sunk, the valves flat or slightly protruding. Following is a general description of them as far as New South Wales is concerned :—They are of a pilular shape, though with some tendency to pear-shape. They are wide at the mouth and almost hemispherical, the rim thin and also thickish and well-defined. As compared with New South Wales forms the Tasmanian specimens have often more domed fruits, and the rim thicker and more conspicuous. Bentham’s “‘sub-globose truncate” applies to some of the forms. The tips of the valves are some- times slightly exserted. e Timber.—Pale-coloured (nearly white) when newly cut, but drying to a pale brown. Often liable to gum-veins, which tend to form thin concentric rings. Of inferior durability and strength as a very general rule, but there are some apparently well-authenticated instances of the comparative durability of this timber for posts and shingles, and other purposes which will be duly noted. Habitat.—Tasmania is the home of the type, but it is very abundant in Victoria and New South Wales, occurring in the colder districts of the last-named States. 150 Following is the original description of the species :— Eucalyptus operculo hemisphzerico, mutico ; capitulis lateralibus terminalibusque, solitariis ; foliis linearilanceolatis. Arbor mediocris altitudine, ramulis subteretibus. lata, alterna, plurima acuminata, palmaria et amplius, juniora glauca. pedunculo communi subtereti. Stylus vix calycem superans ; stigmate obtuso. quadrilocularis. Alias ut supra. Habitat.—In capite Van Diemen. Folia lineari-lanceolata, utrinque acuta, subpetio- Flores vix pedicellati, capitulorum Capsula subglobosa, inclusa, Obs.—Haec est fortasse Metrosideros salicifolia, cujus figuram descriptionemque fructus tantummodo invenies in Gaertn., Sem. 1, p. 171, tab. 34, fig. A.—(Labill., Nov. Holl., Pl. ui, 14, ¢. 154.) The original specimen described by Labillardiére therefore came from Tasmania (see Fig. 1, pl. 29). description as given in DC. Prod, iii, 219 :— The following is Don’s translation of the species Lid hemispherical, nearly mutic, shorter than the cup ; peduncles axillary and lateral, nearly terete, length of the petioles; umbels 6—8 flowered, nearly capitate ; leaves linear lanceolate, attenuated at Leaves 3 inches long and 3 lines broad ; some unequal the base, and acuminately mucronate at the apex. at the base, and some equal. pepper. Petioles and peduncles, 3 lines long. Fruit globose, size of a grain of The following particulars in regard to the oil of this species, and of allied forms, are quoted from Messrs. Baker and Smith’s Research on the Hucalypts :— Whence | Specific Specific Saponifica- | Solubility | Species. collected | Gravity at | Rotation tion in | Constituents found. for oil. | 150°C (a) Number. Alcohol. | amygdalina Moss Vale 0-9012 —11:37° 3-76 1} vol. 70°/| Eucalyptol, pinene, and Monga, to to | to phellandrene, pep- N.S.W. 0-905 — 13°-53° 2vols.707%| permint ketone, eudesmol, methyl, ethyl, isobutyl, and amy] alcohols. radiata (non radiata, Wingello 0-8695 —74-48° | 2-8 to 4:37) Insoluble | Phellandrene, Sieb., but var. nux- and Monga, to to pinene, eucalyptol, merosa, sp. or var.| N.S.W. O-8747 — 89-4° peppermint ketone. nov.).* vitrea, a suggested Crookwell, 0-886 SSR eee 5-4 1 vol. 807%| Phellandrene, euca- hybrid, amygdalina| N.S.W. lyptol, peppermint x corvacea.*, ketone. * T am responsible for the notes in this column.—J.H.M. 151 SYNONYMS: ‘THs is not a specially variable species, but it went early into cultivation in Europe, and for many years was abundantly despatched thereto. Many of the names were given to immature specimens, growing in pots ; it is consequently one of the species richest in synonyms, and I do not suppose for a moment that I have ascertained the whole of them. mom my yy ty . salicifolia, Cav. (Metrosideros salicifolia, Soland.) . angustifolia, R.Br. . tuberculata, Parm. . radiata, Sieber. . purpurascens, Link., var. petiolata, DC. . globularis, . glandulosa, Desf. . Lindleyana, DC. . longifolia, Lindl. gracilis, Miq. . tenuiramis, Miq. Var. numerosa, var. nov. (vel. FE. numerosa, sp. nov.). 12. 13. 14. 15. 16. Wie 18. E. amygdalina, Labill., var. radiata, Benth. (partim). . ealyculata, Link. . diversifolia, Otto. elata, Dehnh. elata, Giordano. translucens, A. Cunn. . Andreana, Naudin. Var. nitida, Benth. 19. E. nitida, Hook., f. 20. FE. radiata, Hook., f. (non. Sieb.), var. 5. 21. E. ambigua, DC. (?) NODES ON LEE SY NONMS: 1. FE. salicifolia, Cav. Ic. iv, 24 (Metrosideros salicifolia, Solander), probably ** Metrosideros salicifolia”’ a and b, Soland., MSS. ~ a. Calyx subglobosus (a) truncatus, edentulus. Semina parva; (6) angulata, ferruginea. Embryo. . . . (Gaertner, De Fructibus, I. 172, with tab. xxxiv.) Fig. 3 (a) of this plate consists of two fruits, which may be H. amygdalina, Labill. (See also Labillardiére’s original description); 38 (4) consists of seeds. According to specimens in Herb. Vindob., labelled ‘“ Eucalyptus amygdalina, Labill., Metrosideros salicifolia, Gaertn., Ins. van Diemen, Herb. Bauer, Ferd. Bauer,’ the above is 2. amygdalina, a view in which I concur. ‘The specimens are in leaf and fruit. A plant in early bud from ‘Tasmania, labelled “‘ Eucalyptus salicifolia,”’ in Fraser’s handwriting, is in Herb. Oxon., and cannot be distinguished from No. 25, Gunn. It is #. amygdalina. 2. EF. angustifolia, R.Br., No. 4,800 6. H. angustifolia, R.Br., MSS., Derwent (Tasmania), from Herb. Brit. Mus. 3. FE. tuberculata, Parm. DC. Prod. (No. 43) iii, 221. ‘The Prodromus specimen is labelled “Jard. de Berlin, Mr. Otto, 1826,’ and consists of juvenile foliage. 4. E. radiata, Sieber. (Sieb. plant ews. nov. holl. n. 425) operculo hemisphaerico mucronata capsula breviore, pedunculis axillaribus et lateralibus subangulatis petiolo subbrevioribus, floribus 15-20 umbellatis breviter pedicellatis, foliis lineari-lanceolatis acuminatis, venis tenuissimis in nervum margini parallelum confluentibus. In Nova- Hollandia. Fructus globosi 3 lin. diam. Petioli 4 lin. longi. Folia 4 poll. longa, 6—7 lin. lata (DC. Prod. ii, 218). De Candolle figured the Prodromus specimen in DC. Mém. Myrt., t. 7. Bentham (B.FI. iii, 203), quoting the Prodromus and Mém. Myrt., names this plant 4. amydalina, Labill., var. radiata. He, however, quotes Sieber’s number as 475. A specimen of Sieber’s No. 475 I received from the Botanical Museum, Berlin (labelled L. pauciflora, Sieb., by the way) is H. radiata, Sieb., and probably De Candolle’s quotation of 425 is a mere slip of the pen. I have also an original specimen of Sieber’s Fl. mixta, No 604 [there are, of course, two series, “plant eas.” (plante exotice) and Fl. mixta], which is obviously similar to De Candolle’s drawing of £. radiata, Sieb., Wém Myrt t.7. 1 am, therefore, in a position to speak with authority as to the identification of i. radiata, Sieb, Under £. viminalis, Bentham (B.FI, iii, 240) refers Sieber’s 153 Fl. mixta, 604, to FH. viminalis; there has been some confusion of numbers here which I do not pretend to be able to unravel, and which is of no particular consequence. FE. radiata, Sieb., appears to be nothing more or less than a form of EF. amygdalina very common in New South Wales, and I see nothing distinctive enough to warrant its being called a variety. The typical amygdalina from Tasmania, with its linear-lanceolate, often thickish, leaves, with hemispherical opercula and hemispherical, usually broad-rimmed, fruit, doubtless appeared to Sieber to be sufficiently different from the New South Wales form. Sieber’s type probably came from the higher parts of the Blue Mountains (I have matched it completely from Wentworth Falls to Mount Victoria). It is also common in some northern localities. The specimens distributed by Sieber have fruits not dead ripe; when they are quite ripe the tips of the valves are slightly exserted. Much confusion has gathered round 2. radiata, Sieb. Hooker (#7. Tas.) attributed four forms to #. radiata which I will, later on, show to belong partly to #. Risdoni, Hook., f., var. elata, Benth., and partly to HE. amygdalina, Labill. Then Bentham (B.FI. iii, 203) described a var. radiata of EH. amygdalina which is a combination of (@) H radiata, Sieb., of (6) Hooker’s Tasmanian supposed forms of radiata, and of (c) the ‘* White Gum” of Bent’s Basin and the Nepean River, N.S.W. (Woolls). The ‘‘ White Gum” of Bent’s Basin I will presently deal with under the name xumerosa, var. of sp. nov. 5. EF. purpurascens, Link. 230. E. purpurascens. Fol. amplexicaulibus lanceolatis longe acutatis subtus glaucis. Hab. in Australia. Rami purpurascentes. Folia 4’ longa, 10” lata juniora subtus saltem nervis purpurascentia.— (Link’s Enwmeratio, p. 31.) EB. purpurascens (Link, Bnwm. 2, p. 31), foliis oppositis amplexicaulibus lanceolatis longe acutis subtus glaucis. In Nova Hollandia. Rami et nervi foliorum purpurascentes. Folia 4 poll. longa 10 lin. lata. Forsan varietates 2 sequentes sunt tantum ejusdem forme ut in 2. glauca diversissime. Flores ign. Var. petiolata, foliis breviter petiolatis lineari lanceolatis acuminatis.—(DC. Pred. iii, 221.) i have seen the original specimen in the Prodromus herbarium. It bears the label ** 4. purpurascens, Link, Hnum., Jard. de Berlin, M. Otto, 1826,” and again, “* HB. purpurascens, Link, var. petiolata, DC. (DC. Prodr., n. 42). It isin juvenile foliage only, but [have no doubt that it is referable to. Z.amygdalina. E. purpurascens, var. petiolaris, DC. is EB. corymbosa, Sm. A specimen of 2. purpurascens, Link, in Herb. Vindob. is in the opposite- leaved stage, and is probably 2. amygdalina, Labill. The under side of the young foliage of this species is often purple. B 154: The following,-referred to #. purpurascens, Link, is doubtful :— 7 (766.) Eucalyptus purpurascens. E. textu Link, Hnwm. definita, q. 1., at bene convenit. Folia horizontalia cordata (quod jure semper basi tantum intelligitur ; v. Fl. Port.) semiamplexicaulia. tantum (ad Link, Znwm.), at cum opposita sint, janctim sane amplexicaulia (quod tamen utrumque non plane idem arbitror), subrepanda, margine nervis que supra quoque purpurascentia ; subtus sane glauca, et mihi albide, purpurascentique admisto. Margo tenuiter subrevolutus.—(Hoftmg. Verz. Pf. Nachtr. 3, p. 36.) 6. E. globularis, Hort., Ex. DC. Prod. iii, 219, under 2. amygdalina. BE. globularis, hortul. (7). Folia 3 poll. longa, 3 lin. lata, alia basi qualia alia hine ineequalia. Pet. et ped. 3 lin. longi. Fructus globosus grani Piperis magn. 7. E. glandulosa, Desf. Ramis tuberculosis ; ramulis filiformibus ; foliis oppositis, connatis, lanceolatis, acuminatis. Folia glaberrima, uncias 3-5 longa, lineas 4 lata, in acumen longum attenuata. An E. tuberculata, DC., Prodr. (1.) (Desf., in Cat. Pl. Hort. Par. Ed. 3, 1829, p. 408.) See also :— Ramis tuberculosis, ramulis filiformibus, fol. oppositis connatis, lanceolatis acumiinatis. Folia 4-5 uncias longa, 4 lin. lata. #. tuberculata (?) DC. Crescit . . . (4). (Walp. Repert. ii, 926.) There are specimens in Herb. Barbey-Boissier bearing the label “ Hucalyptus glandulosa, Desf., Culta.” 8. F. Lindleyana, DC. Operculo hemisphxrico submutico, pedunculis teretiusculis flores 3-5 umbellatas gerentibus, foliis lineari-lanceolatis, aliis petiolatis basi cuneatis subequalibus aliis sessilibus basi obtusis. In Australasia (?). K. longifolia, Lindl. in Bot. Reg. t. 947. Phrasis ex icone, sed descriptio nulla edita ob fruticem in hortis mox post anthesin mortuum.—(DC. Prod. ii, 219.) According to Bentham (B.FI. iii, 202) this is referable to #. amygdalina, Labill. An old specimen in the Vienna Herbarium (Collection Reichenbach, fil.), labelled with an old label, ‘‘ Eucalyptus Lindleyana, DC. Prod. 3, 219. 2. longifolia, Lindl. ¢.” is B. amygdalina, var. numerosa. 9. FE. longifolia, Lindl., in Bot. Reg., t. 947. The brief description is :— #E. longifolia; operculo hemispheerico submutico, foliis linearitanceolatis basi cuneatis subineequalibus, umbellis paucifloris pedunculatis axillaribus. Bentham refers it to H. amygdalina. J have seen it, and concur. 10. E. gracilis, Mig. non F.v.M. Specimen No. 3 (from Tasmania, C. Stuart) attributed to the above species by Mig. in Ned. Kruidk. Arch. iv. ll. E. tenuiramis, Miq. 11. Eucalyptus tenuiramis, Miq. n. sp.: ramulis tenuibus gracilibus teretiusculis, foliis e basi attenuata subequali lanceolatis vulgo subfaleatis, apiculo recto vel curvulo terminalis, subcoriaceis, punctatis, venis tenuibus adscendentibus tenere reticulatis utrinque cum costa subdistinctis, pedunculis 6-10 floris, floribus subsessilibus, calycis tubo obovato-conico striulato pruinoso, filamentis rubellis et flavis (in sicco) antheris didymis, 155 Van Diemen’s Land (Stuart, n. 11, p. 16). Ramiuli fusculi. Petioli tenues subsemipoMicares. Folia 3-5, vulgo 41 poll. longa, 4-7 lin. lata, 2 g nune glauco-pruinosa, Pedunculi subsemipollicares.. Alabastra clavata. Calycis tubus fere 3 lin. longus. (P. 129.) Species venis adscendentibus (p. 129) a plurimus diagnoscenda. Anne cum E. uncinata, Turez. Bull. Mose. xxii, part ii, p. 23, comparanda (?).—(Ned. Kruidk. Arch. iv, 128, 1856.) EH. tenuiramis, Miq., is described in Ned. Kruidk. Arch. iv, 128 (1856) from Tasmanian specimens (“Stuart No. 11, p. 16,” sic). I have examined the type specimen (“unicum in Miquel’s handwriting’) in Herb., Melb. F. tenwiramis, Miq., ‘‘ Van Diemen’s Land, C. Stuart.” It has broadish leaves with thickened margins, is in flower, without buds or fruit. I cannot see any difference between this specimen and R. Gunn’s No. 1,112 (see Fl. Tas.). H. ligustrina, DC., surmised by Bentham (B.FI. iii, 208) as probably amygdalina, is, in my opinion, a form of LH. ewgenoides, Sieb. It will be dealt with in due course. Variety numerosa, var. nov. (vel. H. numerosa, sp. nov.) In allusion to the very large number of flowers in the umbel. 12. EF. amygdalina, Labill., var. radiata, Benth. « In the Catalogue of Indigenous Woods of the southern districts of New South Wales, prepared by the late Sir William Macarthur for the Paris Exhibition, 1855, we have, under No. 109 :— Eucalyptus radiata, (?) ‘ Kayer-ro,” “ River Gum of Camden.” A small, quick-growing species, very elegant when in blossom; is found only on the immediate sandy banks of rivers ; the wood of no value: t=) 2 the inner bark used for tying grafts, and other similar common purposes. Height, 30 to 50 feet; diameter, 12 to 18 inches. The name was supplied by Kew, and it will be observed that it was doubtfully referred to H. radiata. In the Flora Australiensis, as I have already pointed out, Bentham included it with some other trees under his variety radiata of amygdalina. It is the tree included by Mueller under 2. amygdalina in “ Eucalypto- graphia,” where, quoting Howitt, he speaks of the ‘ Wang-gnara” of Gippsland. Subsequently Howitt refers to the tree* in some detail. It was figured and described by Deane and Maiden,+ as var radiata, Benth. The Rev. Dr. Woolls, Proc. Linn. Soc. N.S. W., v. 448, and on other occasions, protested against L. radiata, Sieb. (as he understood the species) being merged in * «The Eucalypts of Gippsland.” Trans. Roy. Soc. V_ , Vol. ii, Pt. i, p. 86, and Plate 10, fig. 1-5. + Proc. Lin. Soc., N.S. W., 1895, p. 606, Plate LVI. 156 EH. amygdalina, Labill. It will, however, remain an open question with some botanists as to whether this form is looked upon as a variety or as an independent species. It certainly is closely related to #. amygdalina, and different authors hold different views as to the amount of variation necessary to constitute a species. So that, as far as aboriginal and vernacular names are concerned, it is the “ Kayer-ro”’ of Sir William Macarthur, the “ White Gum” of Bent’s Basin and the Nepean (Woolls. See B.FI. iii, 203), and the “ Wang-gnara” of Mr. Howitt. It goes under the names of “ River White Gum,” “ Ribbon Gum,” and also ‘“ Narrow- leaved Peppermint.” Its favourite habitat is on the sides of gullies, or on the steep banks of rivers, often some distance from the bed of the river or creek, but usually on a well-drained slope leading to a watercourse. It sometimes occurs on flats. It is often seen as a graceful sapling, but may attain the dignity of a large tree. In this State I have it up to 3 feet in diameter and more, with a height of 150 feet. It has rather sparse, drooping foliage, which gives it, at times, something of a willow-like aspect. Bark.—It is nearly a White Gum when very young, but afterwards the bark of the upper part falls off in thin, long ribbons (hence the name “Ribbon Gum”), and the lower part of the trunk becomes covered, to a varying height, with fibrous bark of the character known to many as Peppermint bark. In its most marked form the bark at the butt is more rugged than that of amygdalina usually is. Sir William Macarthur spoke of the fibrous bark, and subsequently Mr. Howitt pointed out that the aborigines of Gippsland similarly used the bark for tying and lashing, hence their name for the tree ‘“ Wang-gnara,” which signifies “ bark-string.” e Seedling or sucker leayes.—The young stems have a rusty, glandular appearance, and the leaves are very narrow. I do not note any difference between them and the leaves of the normal species. Mature leayes.—Thin; though usually narrow, up to 14 lines broad, often from four to 7 inches long. Although the leaves of this form are very thin, specimens from Bateman’s Bay to Wagonga are especially thin. These specimens also have unusually narrow leaves. Fruits.—Large numbers (commonly twenty or more ; Mueller counted as many as forty-three in the umbel. See “ Eucalyptographia” under amygdalina. I have often counted them with forty (but I have not figured an umbel with so large a number for clearness sake) in an umbel, borne on rather long, often filiform pedicels. They have a very regular, umbellate appearance. Mostly pale-coloured when dry. Very uniform in size, 2 to 2 lines (barely) in diameter, and pilular, or nearly pear-shaped. Sometimes they tend to close at the orifice. The rim varies in width. In some specimens it is comparatively broad, well-defined, and reddish. Timber.—It is a white, fissile timber, rather tough when freshly cut, but afterwards of inferior strength. It is easily worked, but is not durable on exposure. SYNONYMS. 15. EF. ealyculata, Herb. Link. (where described 7). A specimen in Herb. Berol. examined by me in that collection in 1900. 14. E. diversifolia, Otto (Hort. Berol.). A specimen in flower in Herb. Vindob. 15. EF. elata, Dehnh. Specimen from ‘‘ Hort. Neapel”’ (Herb. Vindob.) from Dehnhardt. “ A giant of 100 feet high and 8 feet in cireumference near the root” (Hort. Camaldul., Dehnhardt). 16. E. elata, Giordano. A specimen in Herb. Barbey-Boissier bears the following label :—‘‘ Eucalyptus elata, mihi, in Cat. H. (hort.), Camuldensis, Giordano.” A specimen labelled Fi. elata in herb. A. Braun, in herb., Berlin. There is a similar specimen in herb., Monae. (Munich), labelled “ Aff: Hucal. radiata, Sieb. Eucalyptus elata, exsice. Dr. Krumer, hort. Monae, 23rd Jan., 1849.” 17. E. translucens, A. Cunn., MSS. Specimens examined by me :—‘ River bank, County Argyle,’ Herb., Kew. (There is a similar specimen in Herb., Oxon., labelled ‘‘ Eucalyptus translucens, Argyle”); also, Cowpasture River, %, April, Herb., Kew. I have examined specimens similarly labelled in other herbaria. . ‘ 18. FE. Andreana, Naudin,* Revue horticole (1890), p. 346. Cest probablement une des espéces auxquelles on a donné le nom d’#. amygdalina, mais il ne m’est pas possible de Videntifier 4 aucune d’entre elles. Hille existe dans plusieurs jardins de la région, notamment dans ceux de M. H. de Vilmorin et de M. Edouard André, au Golfe-Juan, qui en a été l'introducteur en France. Cet Eucalyptus est vaguement biforme, en ce sens que les premiéres feuilles, a l'état juvénile, quoique opposées, ne sont pas tout 4 fait sessiles et qu’elles ressemblent 4 celles de VPage adulte, étant comme elles longuement lancéolées. Ces derniéres, un peu molles pour un Eucalyptus, sont souvent rapprochées deux par deux, un peu aigués 4 la base, davantage au sommet, droites bu un peu arquées en faux, vertes, pendantes, longues en moyenne de 10 centimétres, sur une largeur de 1 4 14. Liinflorescence rappelle celle de ?#. amygdalina, étant, comme dans de dernier, composée d’ombelles axillaires un peu capituliformes et pluriflores, o4 le nombre des fleurs peut aller de 15 a 25, peut-tre quelquefois plus. Leur bouton est clayiforme, atténué en pédicelle et terminé par un petit opercule hémisphérique, plus court que le tube du calyce, obtus ou terminé par un court mamelon. Le fruit, 4 peu pres de la grosseur d’ une graine de chénevis, est pyriforme-tronqué, et sa capsule, 3-4 loculaire et incluse, narrive pas tout 4 fait au bord du tube calycinal ou réceptacle. DE. Andreana est un arbre élégant, surtout 4 ’époque de sa floraison, quand ses longs rameaux 5 5) | , Ss ’ gréles et pendants, ressemblent 4 autant de guirlandes de fleurs blanches. Nous ne le connaissons encore que par des exemplaires de 8 410 métres, qui deviendront sans doute beaucoup plus grands avec les années. Dans la planche de Lucalyptographia du baron Ferd. von Miiller (fascicule V, No. 1), qui est zensée représenter |’. amygdalina, une partie des figures pourrait, 4 la rigueur, convenir 4 12, Andreana, mais celle qui en représente la forme juvénile ne me parait pouvoir s’appliquer qu’d 2. viminalis, ou & quelque autre espece biforme a feuilles sessiles comme dans ce dernier. * Perhaps identical with the species quoted in Index Kewensis (Durand’s Supp.) as 2. Andreana (Carr), in Rév. Hortic. (1890), 346, fig. 104 et 105, but said to be from Tasmania, I have not seen the description. Variety nitida, Benth. 19. £. nitida, Hook, f. :-— Arbor medioeris, ramulis pendulis, foliis anguste lanceolatis longe acuminatis coriaceis nitidis vernicosis nervis divergentibus, pedunculis validis multifloris, floribus brevibus subsessilibus, calyce breviter clavato vy. obconico, operculo brevi lato, capsulis sessilibus parvis subglobosis ore contracto vy. subdilatato, marginibus crassis planis angustive. (Tab. xxix.) (Gunn, 808.) Hab.— Hobarton, Circular Head, Currie’s River, east of Georgetown ; A. Cunningham, Gunn. T have great doubts as to the distinctness of this species, which I have at one time been inclined to refer to amygdalina, and at others to E. radiata (Risdoni, var. elata, in part, J. H. M.), but from both of which it differs in very small sessile fruit, and very shining, coriaceous leaves. Gunn says that at the Currie’s River it forms a bush only, 5 feet high; and that at Circular Head it grows 10-20 feet high, and appears more of a shrub than a tree. It approaches H. stellulata, Sieber, in many points, but wants the three parallel nerves of that plant, and the large operculum.—(Hook., f., 72. Tas., 1, 137, with plate.) 20,8, radiata, Hook., f. (acn Sieb.), var: 5.1 Fle Lassa) 137: 5. Folis angustis elongatis, capsulis parvis obconicis. Arbor elata, ad 2. nitidam tendens.— (Hook. f., oe. cit.). A label by Hooker is “A large dense tree near the sea at Port Arthur,” which also is a locality for his #. nitidus. The two are, in fact, identical. Messrs. Baker and Smith (Research on the Eucalypts, p. 169), say— It is now shown that its (#. amygdalina) leaves, timber, bark, fruits, chemical constituents, &e., differentiate it clearly and distinctly from . . . . 2. nitida, Hook., f., but no evidence is furnished in support of this statement. When reducing /. nitida to a variety of H. amygdalina, Bentham has a note : Leaves broader and more rigid. Peduncles and pedicels shorter. | Flowers rather longer. (B. nitidy, Hook. f.). In the dried specimens this variety appears to pass into the variety elata of B Risdoni.—(B.F I. 111, 203.) 1 Rodway (The Tasmanian Flora, p. 56), defines var. nitida as— Differing from small-statured individuals only in the leaves being broader and more rigid, running absolutely into the type. There is no doubt that the species passes imperceptibly into var. nitida, which has thicker, broader leaves, broad, domed, red rim, fruits in heads; but all these points are variable. It is, indeed, not a strong variety ; it is especially close to the shiny and coriaceous wmygdalina so common near the coast in many parts of Tasmania. 21. £. ambigua, DC. :— EL. ambigua, operculo hemispheerico mucronulato cupuki breviore, pedunculis axillaribus compressis petioli longitudine, umbellis 8-9 floris capitatis, foliis lanceolatis subcoriaceis basi equaliter attenuatis apice acuminato-mucronulatis. In Nova Hollandia. Labillardiére. Atfinis 2. ligustrine et amygdaline. Fructus subglobosus dupld major. Pet. et pedunc., 2-3 lin. longi. Folia 2-3 poll. longa 6-12 lin. lata rigidula venis lateralibus vix perspicuis.—(DC. Prod. ii, 219.) 159 Bentham (B.F1. iii, 203), thinks that— E. ambiqua, DC. Prod. iii, 219, from the diagnosis taken from Labillardiére’s specimen, may perhaps be identical with #. amygdalina, Labill. var. nitida. There is no specimen at Kew. Mueller says it— May be a West Australian species, the somewhat leathery leaves, the compressed flower stalks, and the almost globular fruit not really pointing to #. amygdalina.—( Eucalyptographia, under LE. amygdalina.) A specimen from the Prodromus herbarium, lent me by M. Casimir De Candolle, bears the following label :— E. ambigua, DC. Eucalyptus obliqua? (Manu Labillardieri). Nouv. Hollande, Labillarditre (Manu DC. ei). Misit, 1808. I think it is probably 4. amygdalina, tending to var. nitida, as suggested by Bentham. LT have seen a specimen from Herb. Paris: “26. Hucalyptus ambigua, DC. Prod. iii, 219, ex Nova Hollandia. Specimen Billardieri comm. cl. Webb, Anno, 1840.” This is 2. amygdalina, var. nitida. I have also seen H. ambigua, Dehnhardt. Specimens in flower and early fruit from Dehnhardt, Hort. Camaldul. in Herb. Vindob. are Huc. amygdalina, var. numerosa. On the label Dehnhardt says the species resembles L. elata (amygdalina, var. numerosa), but is satisfied that they are different, and addressing (? Director of the Gardens at Vienna) adds, ‘‘ Your superior botanical knowledge will probably solve this puzzle.” I have seen a fourth cultivated specimen. It is ex. Herb. Lindley in Herb. Cant., and is labelled, “‘ Eucalyptus ambigua,” in Lindley’s handwriting. It is in flower and early bud, and seems to be Z. stricta, Sieb., the venation perhaps a little accentuated under cultivation. Leaves thick, lanceolate, veins very pronounced,